The plants by Daniel Rolander (c. 1723–1793) in Diarium

Transcription

Phytotaxa 165 (1): 001 – 101
www.mapress.com / phytotaxa /
Copyright © 2014 Magnolia Press
Monograph
ISSN 1179-3155 (print edition)
PHYTOTAXA
ISSN 1179-3163 (online edition)
http://dx.doi.org/10.11646/phytotaxa.165.1.1
PHYTOTAXA
165
The plants by Daniel Rolander (c. 1723–1793) in Diarium
Surinamicum (1754–1765) and herbaria
PEDRO LUÍS RODRIGUES DE MORAES1, JAMES DOBREFF2 & LARS GUNNAR REINHAMMAR3
1
Universidade Estadual Paulista “Júlio de Mesquita Filho”, Instituto de Biociências, Departamento de Botânica, Av. 24 A 1515, Bela
Vista, Caixa Postal 199, 13506-900 Rio Claro, SP, Brazil. Email: pmoraes@rc.unesp.br
2
University of Massachusetts Boston, College of Liberal Arts, Classics Department, 100 Morrissey Blvd., 02125-3393 Boston, MA,
USA. Email: james.dobreff@umb.edu
3
The Bergius Foundation at The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, SE-106 91 Stockholm, Sweden.
Email: larsgunnar@bergianska.se
Magnolia Press
Auckland, New Zealand
Accepted by Hans-Joachim Esser: 4 Jan. 2014; published: 16 Apr. 2014
1
De Moraes et al.
The plants by Daniel Rolander (c. 1723–1793) in Diarium Surinamicum (1754–1765) and herbaria
(Phytotaxa 165)
101 pp.; 30 cm.
16 Apr 2014
ISBN 978-1-77557-372-2 (paperback)
ISBN 978-1-77557-373-9 (Online edition)
FIRST PUBLISHED IN 2014 BY
Magnolia Press
P.O. Box 41-383
Auckland 1346
New Zealand
e-mail: magnolia@mapress.com
http://www.mapress.com/phytotaxa/
© 2014 Magnolia Press
All rights reserved.
No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, transmitted or disseminated, in any form, or by any
means, without prior written permission from the publisher, to whom all requests to reproduce copyright
material should be directed in writing.
This authorization does not extend to any other kind of copying, by any means, in any form, and for any purpose
other than private research use.
ISSN 1179-3155
(Print edition)
ISSN 1179-3163
(Online edition)
2 •
Phytotaxa 165 (1) © 2014 Magnolia Press
MORAES ET AL.
Table of contents
Abstract . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Resumo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
The ostracised Linnaean apostle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
The Diarium Surinamicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Rolander’s travel to Suriname. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
The plants in Diarium Surinamicum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Rolandrian specimens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Reconstructing Rolander’s herbarium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Annotated list of plant names in Diarium Surinamicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Rolander’s specimens in collections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Acknowledgements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
References. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
Index to Families. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
Abstract
The manuscripts of Diarium Surinamicum by Daniel Rolander practically remained ignored and unpublished for over
240 years, till the recent publication of its translation into English, which occurred in 2008. In this, the names of species
described and/or cited by Rolander were faithfully retained, hence preserving the indication of them without authorship,
for the vast majority. In the present work, all the names of plants that were treated by Rolander in his journal, about 664,
including by tradition the fungi and algae, are contextualised in relation to the authorship, reference to the publication of
the protologue, pagination of citations/descriptions in the manuscripts and in the published translation, indication of
probable misidentifications with possible alternative names, vernacular names, and related literature. Additionally, we
searched for the vouchers collected by Rolander, scattered in several herbaria, which have been linked to the probable
names and descriptions in the diary. Given the considerable time till the publication of these names, and by the lack of
indication of their nomenclatural types in the English version, the great majority of the new species described by
Rolander, which would have priority if published in due time, became invalid names according to the ICN. Nevertheless,
the list of Rolandrian species here presented, from his work that has finally taken a place in the history of natural
sciences, shows that he was also a competent botanist, besides being a skilled entomologist, having recognised and
detailedly described many of the Surinamese plants hitherto unknown to science.
Key words: Carl Linnaeus, Christen Friis Rottbøll, historical collections, Peter Jonas Bergius, taxonomy, Surinamese
flora
Resumo
Os manuscritos do Diarium Surinamicum de Daniel Rolander permaneceram praticamente ignorados e inéditos por mais
de 240 anos, até a recente publicação de sua tradução para o Inglês, ocorrida em 2008. Nesta, os nomes das espécies
descritas e/ou citadas por Rolander foram reproduzidos fielmente daquilo que se encontra nos manuscritos, conservando
desta forma a não indicação da autoria, para a grande maioria dos mesmos. No presente trabalho, todos os nomes das
plantas que foram tratadas por Rolander em seu diário, cerca de 664, incluindo-se por tradição os fungos e algas, são
contextualizados quanto à autoridade, referência à publicação do protólogo, paginação das citações/descrições nos
manuscritos e na tradução publicada, indicação de prováveis más identificações com possíveis nomes alternativos,
nomes vernáculos, e literatura relacionada. Adicionalmente, buscou-se pelos vouchers coletados por Rolander, dispersos
em vários herbários, que ora são indicados aos prováveis nomes e descrições do diário. Dado o considerável tempo para
a publicação desses nomes, e por não terem a indicação dos tipos nomenclaturais na tradução para o Inglês, a grande
maioria das espécies novas descritas por Rolander, que teriam prioridade se publicadas em sua devida época, tornaram-se
nomes inválidos perante o Código Internacional de Nomenclatura Botânica (ICN). Apesar disso, a partir da listagem das
espécies de Rolander aqui apresentadas, de seu trabalho que finalmente alcançou uma colocação na história das ciências
naturais, denota-se que ele foi também um botânico competente, tendo reconhecido e detalhadamente descrito muitas das
espécies surinamenses até então desconhecidas da ciência.
PLANTS BY DANIEL ROLANDER IN DIARIUM SURINAMICUM
• 3
Introduction
The ostracised Linnaean apostle.—Daniel Rolander (c. 1723–1793) was born and raised in the Swedish province
of Småland, as was Carl Linnaeus (see Dobreff 2010, for further bibliographic and biographic information). He
was one of Linnaeus’s apostles, selected by Linnaeus to go to Suriname. His voyage to Suriname started on 26
April 1755, departing from the Dutch port of Texel. He disembarked at Paramaribo on 21 June 1755, remaining in
Suriname for seven months, and departed by ship on 20 January 1756. He returned to Texel on 14 April 1756, but
only arrived by ship in Stockholm on 2 October (Dobreff 2010: 13). Once in Stockholm, he refused to let Linnaeus
use or even see his journal (Diarium Surinamicum) and herbarium, which was mentioned by Linnaeus in his Diary:
‘This ungrateful pupil did not give Linnæus any thing he had collected, but slandered him every where’; Pulteney
1805: 548, Linnaeus 1823: 57, Linnaeus 1826: 59, Fries 1903: 54). His intransigence resulted in a permanent break
with Linnaeus, who ended his patronage of Rolander (Dobreff in Rolander 2008: 1572, Dobreff 2010: 14). After
Rolander’s return, he only published a description of the genus Doliocarpus in the proceedings of the Royal
Swedish Academy of Sciences (Rolander 1756), and never published the results of his Suriname expedition, nor
succeeded in obtaining an academic position. This, in conjunction with the so-called troubled life after his return
from Suriname, have certainly contributed for the poor evaluation given to him by sections of the scholarly
community, particularly after Fries (Dobreff 2008: 138). Rolander’s reputation enjoyed till recently the status of
being a mentally weak alcoholic. His name was associated with a failed expedition to Suriname, what according to
Dobreff (2008: 135–136) could be traced back to the harsh judgment of Theodor Magnus Fries (1903: 51–55), who
condemned Rolander in his well documented Linnaeus biography, and whose influence has gained followers.
Nevertheless, apart from any dispute or polemical envisage about the man Daniel Rolander (see Pain 2007: 41–45),
here we will focus on the work he did in Suriname, based on his own words (which were never read by his
detractors), and on the material he brought with him to Europe.
The Diarium Surinamicum.—The major legacy left by Rolander from his expedition to Suriname, together with
his collections, is a 699 pages manuscript written in Latin that he entitled “Diarium Surinamicum, quod sub itinere
exotico conscripsit Daniel Rolander” (unpubl. manuscripts in two parts, hereafter referred as “Mss.”; currently
housed at the Botanisk Centralbibliotek of the Botanical Garden and Museum, Copenhagen, Denmark; see Dobreff
2008, 2010, Rolander 2008, Moraes et al. 2009, 2010, Moraes 2012). This scientific journal was initially composed
by Rolander during his journey from Uppsala to Suriname and back to Sweden from 1754 to 1756 (Dobreff in
Rolander 2008: 1571). A detailed exposition on why Rolander’s journal is currently in Denmark, and not in
Sweden, can be found in Dobreff in Rolander (2008: 1572). Dobreff (2008: 138) has also clarified the period from
1761 through 1765, when Rolander lived in Denmark. With the financial assistance and support of Prof. Christian
Gottlieb Kratzenstein, in Copenhagen, Rolander completed the final composition of Diarium Surinamicum in 1765
(Dobreff in Rolander 2008: 1572, Dobreff 2008: 138). The personal correspondence of Kratzenstein makes it quite
clear that he gave Rolander room and board in his home from 1763 to 1765 on the condition that Rolander used the
time to complete the expedition report. Once concluded by Rolander in 1765, he left it with Kratzenstein who
promised to find a publisher for it and to see that the profits would go to Rolander. Nevertheless, the diary was
never published. It passed eventually to Rottbøll, to other people, and finally in 1811 into the collections of
Museum Botanicum in Copenhagen (Dobreff 2010: 25, Moraes et al. 2010: 180).
The English translation of Diarium Surinamicum (Rolander 2008; hereafter referred as “DS”) was published
by the IK Foundation as part of the project 'The Linnaeus Apostles—Global Science & Adventure'. This translation
made by Dobreff and co-workers was the first edition of Rolander’s Diarium Surinamicum to appear in print in any
language. A critical historic edition of Rolander’s diary (Dobreff, in press) will be released in the series
Supplementa Humanistica Lovaniensia at Katholieke Universiteit Leuven. Dobreff’s edition will present the
transcription of the original text in Latin with a critical apparatus that documents over three-thousand changes
made to the manuscript of Diarium Surinamicum by Rolander. In its introduction, a detailed physical description of
the manuscript is provided, informing about binding, watermarks, collation, and gatherings (with a list of
anomalies). The author also provides an abundant number of commented footnotes which permit a comprehensive
contextualisation by the readers.
4 •
MORAES ET AL.
Rolander’s travel to Suriname.—After leaving Uppsala in Central Sweden two weeks before, Daniel Rolander
left Stockholm on the 5 November 1754. In Nyköping, Rolander met his future fellow traveller, Carl Gustaf
Dahlberg, and they agreed to meet in Helsingborg in southernmost Sweden at 24 November. Rolander continued
his journey through southern Sweden, only making an eight-day long stop in Stibbetorp, between Kalmar and
Växjö in the province of Småland, to visit his aged parents. On 24 November, Rolander arrived to Helsingborg,
only to be met by a letter from Dahlberg, saying that they should meet in Ystad instead, where Rolander arrived at
29 November.
On 17 December, Rolander and Dahlberg left Ystad by boat and arrived to Warnemünde in Germany two days
later. They went by carriage through Germany and the Netherlands for more than two weeks, and arrived to
Amsterdam on 5 January 1755. Due to a long winter during which Rolander became seriously ill, the party did not
left Amsterdam before 12 April, coming to the Dutch port Texel the day after. After spending some time waiting
for favourable winds, the ship made its departure for Suriname at 26 April.
The journey to Suriname took nearly two months, but finally, at midnight between 20 and 21 June, Rolander
and his party arrived with rowboat to the city Paramaribo, where they were met by a crowd which they “together
with whom we were to go amidst the strange songs and cacophony of the animals straight away to the house of Mr.
Dahlberg” as it is described in Rolander’s Diarium. For the first month Rolander worked in and near Paramaribo.
The following five months (from 21 July 1755) he explored the countryside of Suriname, not returning to
Paramaribo till 18 December. During that period he made boat trips along the rivers, i.e. Comowina [Commewijne]
River and its tributaries Cottica River, Pirica River, Wajamo River, and lower Suriname River, often spending the
night at different plantations. In the surroundings of the plantations either of coffee, sugar, cacao, or timber for
woodwork, Rolander made most of his observations and collections. He obviously found the Capoerica sugar
plantation (Dahlberg’s property; “the most pleasant of all plantations” in Rolander’s words) especially attractive
since he expressed a wish to return, something that he also did several times. Among the numerous plantations
visited by Rolander, he mentioned the name of only a few of them, viz., the Dahlberg plantation, Wajamo (coffee;
Mr. Beddloo’s property; revisited by Rolander several times), Woesingian (coffee; Madame Woesing’s property),
Pistorian (sugar; Mr. Pistorius’s property), Carlberg, ‘La Jalousie’, Salem (an abandoned coffee plantation),
Scroeder, Sarda (sugar), Klein Chatillon, Acaribo (sugar), and Schewlinge (Mr. Bley’s property). The last month
Rolander spent in the vicinity of Paramaribo before boarding a ship and leaving Suriname at 20 January 1756. In
this final period, he visited the Owerbrugg sugar plantation, the Jude-Savan (which set the outer limit for
plantations and Rolander’s excursion as well), and the Klein Chatillon again.
The return trip took nearly three months, and was made along a different route. Unfavourable winds forced the
ship to circle around in the Caribbeans for a week, giving Rolander the opportunity to visit the island of St.
Eustatius during three days between 13 and 15 February. After more than two months the ship finally arrived to
Texel 14 April 1756. Rolander returned to Stockholm 2 October the same year (Mss. 696–697; DS 1569).
The plants in Diarium Surinamicum.—In Diarium Surinamicum, Rolander quoted and/or described about 629
species of Phanerogams, pertaining to about 132 modern families, 20 species of Pteridophytes (eight families), six
species of Bryophytes (three families), eight species of Fungi (four families), and one of Algae (one family). Many
of them are common cultivated species he found in Suriname, either in crops or in gardens, and others he had cited
from Europe, Jamaica (Browne 1756), Brazil (Piso et al. 1648, Piso 1658), and other places (e.g. Bondt 1658,
Rumphius 1747, 1750), for comparison when describing the Surinamese plants. From 21 October 1754 (departing
from Uppsala) to 22 April 1755 (arriving at the Port of Texel, Holland), therefore preceding his departure from
Europe, Rolander mentions 36 binomials of plants in his narrative (Mss. 1–59; DS 1217–1238). He arrived in
Suriname on 20 June 1755 (Mss. 95–96; DS 1256), and started his investigations on the flora and fauna of
Paramaribo on 24 June (Mss. 106; DS 1262). He stayed in the country till 20 January 1756 (Mss. 577; DS 1522),
when he started his journey straight to Europe. On 21 January 1756, Rolander inserted numerous descriptions of
Suriname, revisiting the species described formerly and organising them by different topics, such as their
distribution, colour, size, smell, taste, use, etc. (Mss. 580–655; DS 1523–1550). The narrative continues on 22
January, and on 14, 15, and 23 February he mentions other 49 plants observed in the island of St. Eustatius, in the
Caribbean, with 14 of them being already observed in Suriname (Mss. 669–673; DS 1556–1559). Thus, regarding
the plants observed and/or cited during the stay in Suriname, there are 584 names.
• 5
Since most of the new species Rolander named and described in Diarium Surinamicum were not validly
published, they are invalid names (nom. inval.) according to the International Code of Nomenclature (McNeill et
al. 2012). In 1776, Rottbøll published 12 species from Rolander’s collection of plants of Suriname in the first part
of the Dissertation “Descriptionis rariorum plantarum, nec non materiæ medicæ atqve oeconomicæ e terra
Surinamensi fragmentum, ...” In 1778, an almost verbatim version was published in the journal Acta Literaria
Universitatis Hafniensis 1: 267–304 (Rottbøll 1778), and a second edition was also released in 1798 (Rottbøll
1798; see Moraes et al. 2010). In the second part of Rottbøll’s Dissertation, Fragmentum materiæ medicæ et
oeconomicæ Surinamensis, many (146) of the species names that Rolander employed in Diarium Surinamicum
were only cited by Rottbøll, accompanied with the indication of uses and other information provided by Rolander,
but given no description nor diagnosis (Rottbøll, 1776, 1778, 1798). Hence, in those Rottbøll’s publications,
Rolander’s species names are nomina nuda, thus invalid names. In the recent publication of the English version of
Diarium Surinamicum (Rolander 2008), the nomenclatural types of the names have not been indicated, though the
Latin descriptions and/or diagnoses have been retained, therefore the names remain invalid names according to Art.
40.1 (McNeill et al. 2012).
Rolandrian specimens.—According to Dobreff (2008: 139), the Diarium shows that Rolander collected insect and
plant specimens obsessively, six days a week—he rested on Sundays. His collections were apparently substantial.
Rottbøll (1776: 7, 1778: 275, 1798: 8), who had purchased some of Rolander’s herbarium, wrote: ‘Tantam
speciminum copiam secum advexit Dominus Rolander, ut cunctis Europæ Botanicis sufficerent’ (‘Mr. Rolander
brought back such a large supply of specimens, that they would suffice for all the Botanists of Europe’; Dobreff
2008: 139, 2010: 15, 25, Moraes et al. 2010: 180). No credence whatsoever should be paid to sources that claim
that Rottbøll purchased most of Rolander’s herbarium, hence to be found in Copenhagen (e.g., Wilstadius 1978,
Nordenstam 2009; see Holmberg 1945, Moraes et al. 2010).
The vouchers collected by Rolander during his voyage have been traced to the specimens currently housed
mainly at The Bergius Foundation (SBT) in Stockholm, and at the Botanical Museum (C), Natural History
Museum of Denmark, in Copenhagen. Additional material have been located at The Linnean Society of London
(LINN), The Swedish Museum of Natural History (S), The Botanical Museum, Finnish Museum of Natural
History, Helsinki (H), at The Botany Section, Museum of Evolution at Uppsala University (UPS), and one
specimen at the Botanic Garden and Botanical Museum Berlin-Dahlem (B). Up to the present, 320 specimens of
242 species collected by Rolander have been found. The major set is at SBT, with 247 specimens, followed by 28
in C, 24 in LINN, 12 in S, six in UPS, and two in H. For the remaining species that have no vouchers found to date,
several explanations could be proposed: i) missing specimens are quite common in huge collections like those at C
and S, specially in the case of Rolander gatherings that are not clearly attributed to him, or not attributed at all; ii)
related to i), misplaced specimens are also frequent in huge collections, thus unearthing them is a matter of luck
and chance, once being actually searched; iii) lost or destroyed specimens (e.g., according to Christensen (1926:
151), most of the Rolander material has been lost in C); and iv) species without vouchers at all.
In Dobreff (2011: 31), in a paragraph how Rottbøll got access of a collection from Rolander’s herbarium in the
late 1760s or in the 1770s, there is a footnote (Dobreff et al. 2011: 192) that in translation from Swedish reads “He
[Rottbøll] did not get the complete herbarium. Rolander would later give 300–400 specimens to P.J. Bergius”, a
rather confusing statement. Bergius wrote in a paper concerning Aristolochia trilobata (Bergius 1764: 239, see also
Dobreff 2008: 137) that he received his “share” of plants from Rolander’s herbarium, before Rolander left for
Copenhagen in 1761, so it is evident that Bergius got at least some material before Rottbøll got his share. Bergius
also used Rolander material in a paper describing the new plant genus Scleria Bergius (1765: 143), and five more
articles (Bergius 1770, 1772a, 1772b, 1773, 1776). The discrepancy between the number “300–400 specimens”
given in Dobreff et al. (2011: 192) and the fact that today there are 247 known Rolander specimens in the Bergius
Herbarium (SBT), also attracts attention. The Bergius Herbarium is in good order and has been searched carefully,
and about half of the complete herbarium is now digitised (see www.bergianska.se). Specimens may of course have
been lost or mislaid, making them impossible or difficult to find, but it seems highly improbable that there should
exist 300, not to mention 400, Rolander specimens in SBT.
A number of plant drawings and plates from Rolander’s specimens were commissioned by Rottbøll, and are in
an envelope in Rottbøll’s file at the Botanical Museum’s library in Copenhagen (as “Rolander: Tegninger af
surmanske Planter henhoerende til Rolanders Rejse”; see Dobreff in Rolander 2008). Hornemann (1811: 477) was
6 •
MORAES ET AL.
the first to notice that 50 drawings accompanied the Diarium Surinamicum, but he did not know if they came from
Rolander’s hand, or from dried specimens of his herbarium (see also Dobreff 2008). On 21 April 1774, Rottbøll
annotated in the first page of Diarium Surinamicum a missive addressed to the University’s Chancellor, Count
Thott, offering him the (Rolander) manuscripts, his own descriptions of the plants, a number of drawings and
eighteen copper plates. Rottbøll says that these plates were already at the copper printer of the Councilor of State
Lord Holms, and that they had already been paid. The drawings and plates that could be matched to Rolander
specimens, or species names, have been indicated, with 30 of them being reproduced here.
Reconstructing Rolander’s herbarium.—In the present work, two main objectives were pursued. First, to
contextualise all species names cited by Rolander in Diarium Surinamicum, by ascertaining their authority,
taxonomical status, current accepted name, vouchers located, vernacular names, and additional notes whenever
pertinent. Second, to reconstruct the Herbarium Rolander by searching for the specimens collected by him. Both
objectives are closely related since there are several names that were newly coined by Rolander that only could be
associated with current species names by analysing the vouchers. A reverse situation is also found from several
herbarium specimens that are unidentified at the species level, and are still needing to be analysed by specialists.
So, the main challenge has been to connect the names with the specimens and vice versa.
Here, Rolander’s plant names are retained as they appear in Diarium Surinamicum, and are presented in
alphabetical order by families, genera and species, with the indication of the page(s) where it/they was/were cited
in the manuscripts, and the corresponding page(s) in the English translation (Rolander 2008). Thus, they are the
first names presented in each entry. Since in Diarium Rolander hardly indicated the authority of the names, and
since he commonly verified his records against Linnaeus, for the cases where slight differences of spelling were
found between Rolander’s and Linnaeus’s names, we have assumed that they most likely represent the same taxon,
thus a name given by the latter. Whenever pertinent, the names published by or in Rottbøll’s works are also
indicated subsequently.
Each plant name cited by Rolander has been checked in the available literature and in several taxonomical
databases. For many of them, the direct updating of names that were originally used by Rolander to their current
accepted name not always resulted in plausible or correct determinations, since the species seem to be
misidentified. Species’ occurrence in Suriname was verified mainly against the Checklist of the Plants of the
Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). However, as already mentioned, Rolander observed/cited not only indigenous
plants in nature, but also exotic garden plants and others cultivated by man for diverse uses. These latter are usually
never collected, neither present in herbaria, nor in checklists. Therefore, the absence of a species from the checklist
of the Guianas does not necessarily imply that the name used by Rolander must be wrong. Nevertheless, in such
cases, which are usually associated to names that no specimen has been located, we have decided for not accepting
them as correct names due to this uncertainty.
Names that were not found after the publications by Linnaeus and contemporaries have been searched in the
pre-Linnaean literature that was likely available to Rolander, and in Rottbøll’s publications. As a result, in entries
with accepted names, they appear in boldface italics, synonyms in italics. Additional synonyms of accepted names
are not, or only partially, presented and can be found elsewhere. Homotypic synonyms are indicated by the symbol
“≡”, whereas heterotypic synonyms are indicated by “=”, which has been also used for the cases where the names
given by Rolander are in conflict with those currently accepted as correct, based on the specimens located.
In Diarium Surinamicum, Rolander clearly has stated when he considered a species or a genus (22 genera) as a
new taxon, usually giving a detailed description, the known uses by people, and the vernacular name if existent.
However, there are cases where such descriptions are missing and the authority of the names has not been found in
literature. For them, we are indicating the authority as being by Rolander as well, which in essence would refer to
invalid names anyway.
As for Rolander specimens located in herbaria, they are indicated just after the names for the cases where we
have assumed without doubt their correspondence with the respective names. In cases where there are
discrepancies between names and specimens, these latter have been commented in notes. Whenever possible, and
inferred from the information given by Rolander in Diarium, the localities and dates of collection of specimens are
also indicated. The last information given in each entry are the vernacular names of species that were given by
Rolander in Diarium, which are underlined.
• 7
In a recent monograph about the Surinamese plants treated by Linnaeus (1775), Moraes (2012) presented an
updated account of all names in Plantæ Surinamenses (148 species, 117 of them with species names determined),
by cross-referencing the information from that dissertation, from Carl Gustaf Dahlberg’s “Catalogus der Vlessen,
van de Boom, Struik, Plant & rank gewassen, dewelke ik in Spiritus Vini bewaard heb” (manuscript currently
housed at The Linnean Society of London), and the original specimens attributed to Dahlberg, located in different
herbaria. Whenever available, specimens collected by Daniel Rolander and/or described by him in Diarium
Surinamicum were also indicated, since Rolander and Dahlberg probably collected at the same localities in
Suriname. Additionally, the cross-checking of Rolander specimens with his descriptions in Diarium Surinamicum
proved to be highly helpful for the identification of some of Dahlberg’s specimens. Here, those names that were
treated by Linnaeus in Plantæ Surinamenses are also indicated from the mentioned monograph, in the notes.
This study is based on herbarium material from the herbaria B, BR, C, H, LINN, LINN-SM, S, S-LINN, SBT,
and UPS (herbarium acronyms according to Holmgren & Holmgren 1998; herbaria AAU, BM, F, G, GB, GH, K, L,
LD, LIV, M, MEL, MO, NY, O, P, PH, U, and US were also consulted). Specimens housed in LINN are listed using
the numbers given by Savage (1945; see also Stearn 1957). For those in S-LINN, the IDC (Inter Documentation
Company) microfiche numbers are also indicated. This first approximation to the plant species quoted by Rolander
has been prepared in order to summarise what is known and available so far about his neglected masterpiece and
collections. The specimens located in herbaria, but with no clear correspondence to the names used by Rolander,
are subsequently indicated after the list presented below.
ANNOTATED LIST OF PLANT NAMES IN DIARIUM SURINAMICUM
SPERMATOPHYTA
Acanthaceae
“Arbor juncea Rol.” (Mss. 257; DS 1339), nom. inval. ≡ “Faselus thyrsifera Rol.”, nom. inval.
“Bontia” fide Browne (1756: 263) (Mss. 377; DS 1414).
Referable to Avicennia germinans (Linnaeus 1759: 1122) Linnaeus (1764a: 891).
“Faselus thyrsifera Rol.” (Mss. 258; DS 1339), nom. inval.
Considered as a new genus by Rolander, who has also named it as “Pausia”.
“Faselus volubilis Rol.” (Mss. 614; DS 1534), nom. inval.
“Iusticia Betonica” (Mss. 537; DS 1506).—Justicia betonica Linnaeus (1753: 15). Specimen:—SURINAME. D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.4.84).
“Iustitia putata” (Mss. 612; DS 1533 as ‘Justitia putata’).—Justicia putata Loefling (1758: 244).
“Justicia coccinea Rol.” (Mss. 380; DS 1416), nom. inval., non Justicia coccinea Aublet (1775: 10, t. 3) ≡ Pachystachys
coccinea (Aubl.) Nees von Esenbeck (1847: 319). Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘frequens in sylvis
nemoribusque depressis, imprimis ad latera fossarum et ripas fluviorum’, 10 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
4.2.4.17).
Specimen at SBT was annotated by P.J. Bergius as ‘Didynamia. e Surinamo Rolander’, and also ‘Justicia putata
Loefling. Hisp. pag. 244’.
“Panopea spicata Rol.” (Mss. 377, 380, 632; DS 1416, 1415, 1543), nom. inval.
= Avicennia tomentosa Jacquin (1760: 25), fide M. Vahl.
= Avicennia germinans (Linnaeus 1759: 1122) Linnaeus (1764a: 891).
Considered by Rolander as a new genus, with the species called “Mangel” by the white inhabitants.
“Pausia coccinea tetrandra Rol.” (Mss. 537; DS 1506), nom. inval. ≡ “Justicia coccinea Rol.” (Mss. 380; DS 1416),
nom. inval.
8 •
MORAES ET AL.
Adoxaceae
“Viburnum styliferum Rol.” (Mss. 520, 523, 534, 599; DS 1498, 1499, 1505, 1529), nom. inval. “Taffel-bom”.
Agavaceae
Agave vivipara Linnaeus (1753: 323) (Mss. 375, 514, 600, 614, 617, 633; DS 1414, 1495, 1529, 1534, 1535); Rottbøll
(1776: 21, 1778: 289, 1798: 15).
Species not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). It is likely one of the
cases of misidentifications by Rolander. A possible name for the species in question would be Furcraea foetida
(Linaneus 1753: 323) Haworth (1812: 73), as indicated by van Andel et al. (2012). Otherwise, it could be a case of a
species that was cultivated in Suriname previously, but not anymore.
Polianthes tuberosa Linnaeus (1753: 316) (Mss. 113, 614, 628; DS 1265, 1534, 1541).
Amaranthaceae
Achyranthes indica (Linnaeus 1753: 204) Miller (1768: Achyranthes no. 2) (Mss. 252; DS 1336).
Achyranthes repens Linnaeus (1753: 205) (Mss. 110, 185; DS 1264, 1302).
= Alternanthera pungens Kunth (1818: 206).
Amaranthus blitum Linnaeus (1753: 990) (Mss. 678; DS 1559).
Observed in St. Eustatius.
Amaranthus spinosus Linnaeus (1753: 991) (Mss. 416, 670; DS 1438, 1556).
Observed also in St. Eustatius.
Amaranthus tricolor Linnaeus (1753: 989) (Mss. 344, 416; DS 1396, 1438).
Celosia argentea Linnaeus (1753: 205) (Mss. 512; DS 1490).
Celosia cristata Linnaeus (1753: 205) (Mss. 512, 614; DS 1490, 1534).
= Celosia argentea Linnaeus (1753: 205).
Gomphrena globosa Linnaeus (1753: 224) (Mss. 416, 512; DS 1438, 1490) (as “Gomphraena”).
“Iresine paniculata Rol.” (Mss. 678; DS 1559), nom. inval.
= Celosia paniculata Linnaeus (1753: 206).
= Iresine diffusa Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willdenow (1806: 765; see Reveal & Nicolson 1989). Specimen: [CARIBBEAN
ISLANDS: ST. EUSTATIUS]. 23 February 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 1175.1).
See Moraes (2012: 65).
Amaryllidaceae
Amaryllis belladonna Linnaeus (1753: 293) (Mss. 365, 399, 614; DS 1409, 1428, 1534).
= Hippeastrum puniceum (Lamarck 1783: 122) Kuntze (1891b: 703).
Crinum americanum Linnaeus (1753: 292) (Mss. 227, 247, 280, 380, 610; DS 1322, 1333, 1353, 1416, 1532).
According to Funk et al. (2007), the species that occurs in Suriname is Crinum erubescens L. f. ex Solander (in
Aiton 1789a: 413).
Anacardiaceae
Anacardium occidentale Linnaeus (1753: 383) (Mss. 113, 198, 300, 604, 614, 615, 621, 631; DS 1308, 1367, 1369
[Plate IV], 1531, 1534, 1535, 1537, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 22, 1778: 290, 1798: 15). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in
• 9
nemoribus habitans, in hortis singulis plantata et viis Plantationum exculta’, 12 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.1.7.17 [FIGURE 1]). “Cachou”.
Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 1).
FIGURE 1. Anacardium occidentale L.: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.7.17).
“Carpiphora pilulifera Rol.” (Mss. 435; DS 1450; as ‘pillulifera’), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798: 16),
nom. nud.
Rottbøll indicated it would belong to Spondias Linnaeus (1753: 371).
Spondias mombin Linnaeus (1753: 371) (Mss. 451; DS 1459); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798: 16).
There are two specimens in SBT that are collections by Rolander. Specimen SBT 3.1.7.21 was annotated by
Bergius as ‘Spondias Linn. myrobalanus’ (Linnaeus 1759: 1036), and ‘Chrysobalanus Rolandr.’, while specimen SBT
3.1.7.22 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Spondias Linn. myrobalanus’ and ‘lutea’ (Linnaeus 1762a: 613). However, they
do not belong to Spondias mombin.
Annonaceae
“Annona acalina Rol.” (Mss. 160, 618, 620, 631, 634; DS 1289, 1290, 1536, 1537, 1543), nom. inval.
Annona muricata Linnaeus (1753: 536) (Mss. 138, 166, 270, 387, 399, 611, 615, 618, 620, 628, 631, 634; DS 1277,
1293, 1346, 1422, 1428, 1533, 1534, 1536, 1542, 1543, 1544); Rottbøll (1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17). Specimen:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.2.1.58). “Sur-sack”.
Annona reticulata Linnaeus (1753: 537) (Mss. 194; DS 1306).
= Rollinia mucosa (Jacquin 1764: 16) Baillon (1868: 268).
“Annona spongiosa Rol.” (Mss. 598; DS 1528), nom. inval. = “Annona uliginosa Rol.”, nom. inval.
10 •
MORAES ET AL.
Annona squamosa Linnaeus (1753: 537) (Mss. 362, 399, 618, 620, 627, 628, 631; DS 1407, 1428, 1536, 1537, 1541,
1542, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17). “Caneel-apfel”.
“Annona uliginosa Rol.” (Mss. 194, 380, 629; DS 1306, 1416, 1542), nom. inval. “Kork-boom”.
Apiaceae
Anethum foeniculum Linnaeus (1753: 263) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
= Foeniculum vulgare Miller (1768: no. 1).
Anethum graveolens Linnaeus (1753: 263) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
“Anisum vulgare Clusius” (1601: ccii) (Mss. 297; DS 1365) = Anisum vulgare Gaertner (1788: 102, t. 23, fig. 1).
= Pimpinella anisum Linnaeus (1753: 264) (Mss. 297; DS 1365).
Apium petroselinum Linnaeus (1753: 264) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
= Petroselinum crispum (Miller 1768: no. 2) Fuss (1866: 254).
Daucus carota Linnaeus (1753: 242) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
“Eryngium antihystericum Rol.” (Mss. 110, 271, 272, 355, 514, 626, 633; DS 1264, 1346, 1347, 1403, 1495, 1541, 1544)
(‘antihystericus’), nom. inval.
= Eryngium foetidum Linnaeus (1753: 232); Rottbøll (1776: 20, 1778: 288, 1798: 14). Specimen:—SURINAME.
‘crescit in locis arenosis, subelevatis, ubi umbra fere perpetua gaudet’, 26 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.3.2.75).
“Slangen-kruid”, “Snecke-viriviri”.
Pastinaca sativa Linnaeus (1753: 262) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
Scandix cerefolium Linnaeus (1753: 257) (Mss. 113; DS 1265) ≡ Anthriscus cerefolium (L.) Hoffmann (1814: 41, t. 1,
fig. 21).
Apocynaceae
“Ahouai” (Mss. 359a; DS 1406).—Cerbera ahouai Linnaeus (1753: 208) ≡ Thevetia ahouai (L.) Candolle (1844: 345).
“Cameraria undulata Rol.” (Mss. 118, 611, 617; DS 1267, 1533, 1535), nom. inval.
Cerbera thevetia Linnaeus (1753: 209) (Mss. 359, 614, 618, 631, 635; DS 1405, 1534, 1536, 1542, 1544).
= Thevetia peruviana (Persoon 1805: 267) Schumann (1895: 159).
“Chrysospermum grandiflorum Rol.” (Mss. 480, 519, 533; DS 1475, 1498, 1504), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 20, 1778:
288, 1798: 14), nom. nud. “Ducat-beurs”
= Allamanda cathartica Linnaeus (1771: 214), fide M. Vahl.
“Echites aggregata Rol.” (Mss. 611; DS 1533), nom. inval.
“Echites dichotoma Rol.” (Mss. 610; DS 1532), nom. inval., non auct.
“Fortstenia grandiflora Rol.” (Mss. 355, 533, 610, 617, 618, 619, 621, 624, 625, 626, 632, 634; DS 1403, 1533, 1535,
1536, 1537, 1538, 1541, 1543, 1544, ‘Forstenia’), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 20), nom. nud. ≡
“Chrysospermum grandiflorum Rol.”, nom. inval.
The name of the genus coined by Rolander, Fortstenia, is after Dr. Rudolf Fortstèn (see The Linnaean
correspondence, linnaeus.c18.net, letter L1932, from Daniel Rolander to Carl Linnaeus, 11 July 1755; see also Fries
1903: 53, Dobreff 2010: 13).
• 11
Nerium oleander Linnaeus (1753: 209) (Mss. 360, 614, 617; DS 1406, 1534, 1535).
Plumeria rubra Linnaeus (1753: 209) (Mss. 360, 614, 617, 628; DS 1406, 1534, 1535, 1541).
Tabernaemontana citrifolia Linnaeus (1753: 210) (Mss. 138, 221, 613, 617, 618; DS 1277, 1279 [Plate I], 1319, 1534,
1535, 1536); Rottbøll (1776: 20, 1778: 288, 1798: 14). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘occupat frequens margines
sylvaticos, ubi aqua periodica continentem irrigare solet’, 2 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (C 2 sheets; SBT 3.4.4.22).
Drawing of flower, commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 2).
FIGURE 2. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll. Recognisable items: “Melochia candelaris Rol.”, Periploca sp., Holmia sp.,
“Tabernaemontana citrifolia Rol.”, “Amomum mutabile Rol.” (Right bottom).
“Trixanthera aggregata Rol.” (Mss. 482; DS 1476), nom. inval. ≡ “Echites aggregata Rol.”, nom. inval.
“Trixanthera dichotoma Rol.” (Mss. 191, 193, 480; DS 1305, 1475), nom. inval. ≡ “Echites dichotoma Rol.”, nom. inval.
Considered as a new genus by Rolander.
“Trixanthera emarginata Rol.” (Mss. 480; DS 1475), nom. inval.
“Trixanthera punctata Rol.” (Mss. 402; DS 1430), nom. inval.
“Trixanthera spicata Rol.” (Mss. 225; DS 1322), nom. inval.
“Trixanthera sulphurea Rol.” (Mss. 212; DS 1315), nom. inval.
Aquifoliaceae
Ilex aquifolium Linnaeus (1753: 125) (Mss. 20, 34, 42, 43; DS 1224, 1230, 1231, 1233).
Araceae
“Arum alatum Rol.” (Mss. 344, 382; DS 1396, 1419, 1533), nom. inval., non Arum alatum Noronha (1790: 4), nom. nud.
12 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Arum aquaticum Rol.” (Mss. 576b, 603; DS 1521, 1530), nom. inval., non Arum aquaticum Noronha (1790: 5), nom.
nud.
Arum arborescens Linnaeus (1753: 967) (Mss. 398, 506, 610, 615; DS 1312, 1427, 1487, 1528, 1532, 1536, 1537, 1543,
1544); Rottbøll (1776: 31, 1778: 299, 1798: 19) ≡ Montrichardia arborescens (L.) Schott (1854: 4).
Specimen at LINN 1079.6 is annotated as ‘122’, thus referring to ‘Arum 122. nova. Mockemocke’ (Linnaeus
1775: 15) (see Moraes 2012: 54).
“Arum caulescens” ? (Mss. 344, 380; DS 1397, 1416), non Arum caulescens Happe (1791).
Linné described ‘Arum caulescens, foliis sagittatis’, which was named Arum arborescens L. The species was
cited by Browne (1756) under ‘Arum I.’, ‘The Dumb Cane’.
Arum colocasia Linnaeus (1753: 965) (Mss. 147, 179, 197, 198, 222, 223, 224, 274, 339, 340, 603; DS 1299, 1308,
1320, 1321, 1394, 1530, 1534); Rottbøll (1776: 31, 1778: 299, 1798: 19).
= Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott in Schott & Endlicher (1832: 18). “Tajar”.
Arum esculentum Linnaeus (1753: 965) (Mss. 259, 297; DS 1340, 1366); Rottbøll (1776: 32, 1778: 300, 1798: 20) ≡
Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott in Schott & Endlicher (1832: 18).
Specimen at LINN 1079.5 is annotated with ‘[Arum] esculentum 24’, thus referring to ‘Arum 24. nova’
(Linnaeus 1775: 15) (see Moraes 2012: 53).
Arum ovatum Linnaeus (1753: 967) (Mss. 259, 261, 321, 576b; DS 1339, 1340, 1381, 1521, 1536, 1537, 1542); Rottbøll
(1776: 31, 1778: 300, 1798: 20) ≡ Lagenandra ovata (L.) Thwaites (1864: 334).
Species not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). A possibility for the
plant cited by Rolander would be Dieffenbachia seguine (Jacquin 1760: 31) Schott (1829a: 803) (see Nicolson 1982:
550, and van Andel et al. 2012).
Arum peregrinum Linnaeus (1753: 966) (Mss. 290; DS 1362); Rottbøll (1776: 32, 1778: 300, 1798: 20).
= Alocasia macrorrhizos (Linnaeus 1753: 965) G. Don in Sweet (1839: 631).
Calamus Linnaeus (1753: 325) (Mss. 592, 599; DS 1526, 1528).
Dracontium polyphyllum Linnaeus (1753: 967) (Mss. 344; DS 1396).
Lemna Linnaeus (1753: 970) (Mss. 265; DS 1343).
“Ophioglossum erectum Rol.” (Mss. 402; DS 1430), nom. inval. (non Ophioglossaceae; most likely an Araceae).
“Ophioglossum pendulum Rol.” (Mss. 351; DS 1400), nom. inval., non Ophioglossum pendulum Linnaeus (1763a:
1518).
= Anthurium gracile (Rudge 1805: 23) Schott (1829b: 828), non Anthurium gracile (Rudge) Lindley (1833: t. 1635),
comb. nov. superfl. Specimen:—SURINAME. 16 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.3.34).
“Pistia aquatica Rol.” (Mss. 265, 634; DS 1343, 1544), nom. inval.
Araliaceae
Hedera helix Linnaeus (1753: 202) (Mss. 22, 37, 38, 43, 272; DS 1225, 1231, 1233, 1347).
Hydrocotyle umbellata Linnaeus (1753: 234) (Mss. 375; DS 1413); Rottbøll (1776: 21, 1778: 289, 1798: 15).
Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘herba spithamea, in ripis fluminum graminosis frequens crescit, ubi aqua periodica irrigatur’,
31 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.3.2.45).
Arecaceae
Areca catechu Linnaeus (1753: 1189) (Mss. 382; DS 1419 as ‘Areca cathecu’).
• 13
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007), but most likely cultivated.
Cocos nucifera Linnaeus (1753: 1188) (Mss. 138, 382, 645; DS 1277, 1321, 1328, 1547).
“Corypha palmacea Rol.” (Mss. 577; DS 1522), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 34, 1778: 303, 1798: 22), nom. nud.
= Mauritia flexuosa Linnaeus filius (1782: 454).
“Foenix dactylifera” (Mss. 382; DS 1419), non Phoenix dactylifera Linnaeus (1753: 1188).
The Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007) cites only Phoenix reclinata Jacquin
([1800–1809] 1801: 27, t. 24), as cultivated and naturalized in the flora area. “Wilde dadelpalm”.
“Palma averrhoa” Rol. ? (Mss. 645; DS 1547).
In van Andel et al. (2012), it is referred as Corypha umbraculifera Linnaeus (1753: 1187).
“Palma stricta Rol.” (Mss. 449, 645; DS 1457, 1546, 1547), nom. inval.
Aristolochiaceae
“Aristolochia triloba” (sic) (Mss. 447, 448, 458, 627; DS 1457, 1464, 1541) (‘trilobata’) = Aristolochia trilobata
Linnaeus (1753: 960); Rottbøll (1776: 31, 1778: 299, 1798: 19). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘incolis albis Koo-foot, id
est, pes bovis dicta, occurrebat passim in locis argillosis, paludosis circa rivos’, 9 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n.
(LINN 1071.1, SBT 1.4.10.40, S 09-19603, and probably S 09-19610). “Cow foot”, “Koo-foot”.
There is a Rolander specimen mounted together with one of von Rohr on the sheet LINN 1071.1, which was
indicated as type of A. trilobata L. by Pfeifer (1966: 144). However, Rankin Rodríguez & Greuter (1999: 686–687)
concluded that both specimens on the sheet are post-1753 additions and hence ineligible as types, and Pfeifer’s
designation is not effective because it leads to two gatherings. Rankin Rodríguez & Greuter (1999: 686) designated a
neotype for the species, ‘Hispaniola, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: “Cordillera Septentrional, prov. Puerto Plata, Puerto
Plata, Playa Colón, coastal thickets, very common”, 21 March 1930, E.L. Ekman H14492’ (US 00811364!; isoneotype
GH, S [S-R-9090]!), since there is no corresponding drawing by Plumier in the Boerhaave codices. Bergius (1764,
1767a) published an article about the uses of the species.
Regarding the typification of Aristolochia trilobata L., in the protologue, Linnaeus (1753) cited ‘Ambuyaembo.
Marcgr. bras. 15.’, thus referring to Marcgrave’s Ambuyaembo in Piso et al. (1658: Marcgrave: book 1, chapter 9, p. 15).
Although no specimen of this species is collected in the bound herbarium by Marcgrave at Copenhagen (see comments
below under “Hypericum lanatum Rol.”—Hypericaceae; see also Andrade-Lima et al. 1977), it has been identified as
Aristolochia brasiliensis Martius (1824: 77) [= Aristolochia labiata Willdenow (1809b: 101, t. 6)] by Sampaio in
Marcgrave (1942: XLIII), and Pickel (1949: 236), for instance.
Asclepiadaceae
Asclepias amoena Linnaeus (1753: 214) (Mss. 670; DS 1556).
= Asclepias purpurascens Linnaeus (1753: 214).
Asclepias nivea Linnaeus (1753: 215) (Mss. 160, 628; DS 1290, 1541).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007).
“Stapelia sagittata Rol.” (Mss. 302, 611; DS 1368, 1371, 1533), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 20, 1778: 288, 1798: 14),
nom. nud.
Rottbøll indicated it belongs to Cynanchum Linnaeus (1753: 212).
Asteraceae
“Achyrops argentea Rol.” (Mss. 547; DS 1510), nom. inval.
= Rolandra argentea Rottbøll (1775: 256) (DS 1573). Type:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, [‘est planta in his terris non
minus rara, quam partibus fructificationis singularis. In uno loco, juxta semitam, inter Plantationen Woesingianam et
Wajamo, illam provenientem vidi’], 14 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype C—2 sheets, ex hb. Rottböll., IDC
microfiche Type Herbarium nr. 175 III, 4–5, and nr. 175 III, 6–7!; isotype SBT 4.4.12.68!).
14 •
MORAES ET AL.
= Rolandra fruticosa (Linnaeus 1753: 815) Kuntze (1891a: 360).
Drawing (and plate) commissioned by Rottbøll (as ‘Rolandra surinamensis’; FIGURE 3). The etymology of
Achyrops: from ଃχυρον, palea and ୋψις, visum. Considered as a new genus by Rolander.
Ageratum conyzoides Linnaeus (1753: 839) (Mss. 670; DS 1556).
“Ambrosia artemisifolia” (Mss. 670; DS 1556).—Ambrosia artemisiifolia Linnaeus (1753: 988).
“Arctium bardana Rol.” (Mss. 252; DS 1336), nom. inval., non Arctium bardana Willdenow (1803: 1632).
= Arctium lappa Linnaeus (1753: 816).
Bellis minor Garsault (1764: t. 167 b), nom. inval.; Garsault (1767: 117, t. 167 b) (Mss. 21; DS 1225) = Bellis perennis
Linnaeus (1753: 886).
Bellis perennis L. (Mss. 59; DS 1238).
Bidens frondosa Linnaeus (1753: 832) (Mss. 341, 416; DS 1395, 1438).
Bidens pilosa Linnaeus (1753: 832) (Mss. 514; DS 1495).
“Centaurea stricta Rol.” (Mss. 148; DS 1284), nom. inval.
“chamomilla” (Mss. 15; DS 1223) = Matricaria chamomilla Linnaeus (1753: 891).
Cichorium intybus Linnaeus (1753: 813) (Mss. 147; DS 1284).
“Erigeron canadense” (Mss. 340; DS 1394).—Erigeron canadensis Linnaeus (1753: 863) ≡ Conyza canadensis (L.)
Cronquist (1943: 632). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescit vulgatissimum in areis exustis, quas floribus albidis: omni
quoque anni tempore floret’, 8 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.10.51).
“Eupatorium auratum Rol.” (Mss. 356, 612; DS 1403, 1533), nom. inval.
= Eupatorium amarum Vahl (1794: 93) ≡ Mikania amara (Vahl) Willdenow (1803: 1744).
= Mikania parviflora (Aublet 1775: 797, t. 315) Karsten (1883: 1061). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in nemoribus et
versuris Plantationum’, 20 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.12.7).
“Eupatorium fastidiosum Rol.” (Mss. 342, 344; DS 1396), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 30, 1778: 298, 1798: 19), nom.
nud.
“Eupatorium fulvum Rol.” (Mss. 342; DS 1396), nom. inval.
Eupatorium purpureum Linnaeus (1753: 838) (Mss. 569; DS 1518).
“Eupatorium secundum Rol.” (Mss. 480; DS 1475), nom. inval.
“Eupatorium suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 340, 343, 344, 399, 627; DS 1395, 1396, 1397, 1428, 1541), nom. inval.; Rottbøll
(1776: 30, 1778: 298, 1798: 19), nom. nud.
“Helianthus esculentus Rol.” (Mss. 575, 611, 632, 634; DS 1521, 1533, 1543, 1544), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 30,
1778: 298, 1798: 19), nom. nud.
= Helianthus annuus Linnaeus (1753: 904).
Specimen SBT 4.4.3.3 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Helianthus’, and by Wikström as ‘Melanthera’.
“Lactuca aculeata Rol.” (Mss. 673; DS 1557), nom. inval., non Lactuca aculeata Boissier (1875: 809).
• 15
“Lactuca vulgaris” (Mss. 148; DS 1284).—Lactuca sativa Linnaeus (1753: 795).
Lactuca sativa L. (Mss. 387; DS 1422).
“Parthenium hysterophorum” (Mss. 670; DS 1556).—Parthenium hysterophorus Linnaeus (1753: 988).
“Polymnia antichthica Rol.” (Mss. 202, 629; DS 1309, 1310, 1542), nom. inval.
= Clibadium asperum (Aublet 1775: 804, t. 317) Candolle (1836: 506).
= Clibadium surinamense Linnaeus (1771: 294). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Frutex est diffusus, scaber et in locis
apricis frequens’, 24 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (S 09-17109).
“Polymnia graveolens Rol.” (Mss. 440, 627, 634; DS 1452, 1541, 1544), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 31, 1778: 299,
1798: 19), nom. nud.
= Unxia camphorata Linnaeus filius (1782: 368). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘frequentissima provenit in ipsa arena alba
collis Capoericae, toto ferme anno florens’, 3 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.1.25, annotated by Bergius as
‘Polymnia lanata Rolandr.’) (see Moraes 2012: 51).
Moraes et al. (2009) pointed out that old maps of Suriname show the location of the plantations by name. The
Capoerica plantation was well up river from Carl Gustav Dahlberg’s plantation, as it required a boat trip of quite some
distance to reach from the Dahlberg plantation.
“Polymnia venenata Rol.” (Mss. 399; DS 1428), nom. inval. = “ Polymnia antichthica Rol.”, nom. inval.
Verbesina alata Linnaeus (1753: 901) (Mss. 341; DS 1395).
Verbesina alba Linnaeus (1753: 902) (Mss. 574; DS 1520). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, ‘in
Plantationibus et sylvis depressis provenit’, 18 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.2.12).
= Eclipta prostrata (Linnaeus 1753: 902) Linnaeus (1771: 286); Rottbøll (1776: 30, 1778: 298, 1798: 19).
Balsaminaceae
Impatiens balsamina Linnaeus (1753: 938) (Mss. 113, 248; DS 1265, 1334).
Betulaceae
Alnus Miller (1754) (Mss. 31, 43; DS 1229, 1233).
Betula Linnaeus (1753: 982) (Mss. 31, 39; DS 1229, 1232).
Carpinus Linnaeus (1753: 998) (Mss. 10, 24, 25, 37, 40; DS 1220, 1226, 1227, 1231, 1232).
Carpinus betulus Linnaeus (1753: 998) (Mss. 38; DS 1231).
Bignoniaceae
Bignonia aequinoctialis Linnaeus (1753: 623) (Mss. 348, 616; DS 1399, 1535) ≡ Cydista aequinoctialis (L.) Miers
(1863: 191). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Circa Plantationem Wajamo’, ‘floruit frequens in ripis fluminum udis’, 14
October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.2.39).
Bignonia crucigera Linnaeus (1753: 624) (Mss. 337; DS 1392) ≡ Pithecoctenium crucigerum (L.) Gentry (1975: 123).
“Bignonia flava Rol.” (Mss. 347, 382, 389, 405, 440, 604, 613, 617, 617a, 627; DS 1398, 1419, 1423, 1432, 1452, 1531,
1534, 1535, 1541), nom. inval., non Bignonia flava Candolle (1845: 168).
= Handroanthus serratifolius (Vahl 1798: 46) S.O. Grose in Grose & Olmstead (2007: 666). “Groon-haard”.
Bignonia paniculata Linnaeus (1753: 623) (Mss. 295, 380; DS 1364, 1416).
16 •
MORAES ET AL.
= Amphilophium paniculatum (L.) Kunth (1819: 149) var. molle (Schlechtendal & Chamisso 1830: 120) Standley
(1938: 1114).
“Bignonia perforata Rol.” (Mss. 337, 610; DS 1392, 1533), nom. inval., non Bignonia perforata Chamisso (1832: 667).
“Bignonia pinnata Rol.” (Mss. 670, 672; DS 1556, 1557), nom. inval.
“Bignonia pulpifera Rol.” (Mss. 449, 614, 617b, 619, 621, 626, 632, 635; DS 1457, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1541, 1543,
1544), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 27, 1778: 295, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
“Bignonia umbellata Rol.” (Mss. 551, 605, 607, 623, 633; DS 1512, 1531, 1538, 1543), nom. inval.
“Crescentia amara Rol.” (Mss. 632; DS 1543), nom. inval. ≡ “Crescentia stricta Rol.”, nom. inval.
Crescentia cujete Linnaeus (1753: 626) (Mss. 198, 223, 240, 389, 569, 599, 604, 615, 620, 622; DS 1308, 1321, 1329,
1423, 1519, 1529, 1531, 1534, 1537, 1538); Rottbøll (1776: 27, 1778: 295, 1798: 18).
“Crescentia stricta Rol.” (Mss. 138, 570, 572, 620, 635; DS 1277, 1519, 1520, 1537), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 27,
1778: 295, 1798: 18), nom. nud.
“Crescentia volubilis Rol.” (Mss. 230, 610; DS 1324, 1532), nom. inval.
“Piper allifoetens Rol.” (Mss. 450, 626; DS 1458, 1541), nom. inval., as synonym of Bignonia ? alliacea Rottbøll (1776:
27, 1778: 295, 1798: 18), nom. nud.
= Mansoa alliacea (Lamarck 1785: 421) Gentry (1979). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Capoerica’, ‘sylvam ornatissimam,
magnam’, ‘occurrebat, passim in sylva spongiosa, ubi antea quidem a me observatum fuerat’, 10 December 1755, D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.2.38). “Knoeffel-loek”.
Bixaceae
Bixa orellana Linnaeus (1753: 512) (Mss. 362, 363, 612, 614, 617b, 624, 630, 632; DS 1407, 1408, 1533, 1534, 1536,
1538, 1542, 1543) (as “orleana”); Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘arbor magna,
prolixa, in nemoribus et ripis, proveniens, atque in hortis frequens plantata’, 24 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.2.5.145).
Boraginaceae
“Cordia lucida Rol.” (Mss. 482; DS 1476), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘versuras fossarum et
sepes soli depressi elegerat, ubi flores fere explicuerat; Mense Junii, dum in hanc terram venirem, ubique florebat’, 19
December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.6.28).
= Cordia cf. polycephala (Lamarck 1792: 418) Johnston (1935: 33).
Specimen SBT 3.4.6.28 was annotated by Wikström with ‘aff. C. ulmifolia’.
“Cordia secunda Rol.” (Mss. 416; DS 1438), nom. inval.
“Cordia suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 494, 618, 626, 630, 672; DS 1481, 1536, 1541, 1542, 1556), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776:
20, 1778: 288, 1798: 14), nom. nud., non Cordia suaveolens Blume (1826: 843).
= Cordia curassavica (Jacquin 1760: 14) Roemer & Schultes (1819a: 460). Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo,
‘prima ferme planta fuit, quae extra urbem, circa adventum meum in hanc terram, mihi grata atque jucunda visa est’, 24
Also observed in St. Eustatius.
Cynoglossum Linnaeus (1753: 134) (Mss. 252; DS 1336).
“Gentiana spinosa Rol.” (Mss. 162, 514, 605, 611, 633; DS 1290–1291, 1495, 1531, 1533, 1543), nom. inval.
• 17
= Hydrolea spinosa Linnaeus (1753: 328). Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘in pratis depressis habitant Gentiana
spinosa, quae tubera saepius occupat, adeoque salientium tibialia et pedes dilacerat’, 5 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT [R6]).
Heliotropium indicum Linnaeus (1753: 130) (Mss. 108, 482, 612; DS 1263, 1476, 1533); Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286,
1798: 13). Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘loca subelevata, dura, inhabitat haec herba’, 19 December 1755, D.
Rolander s.n. (S [S11-14093]).
Specimen at S was annotated with ‘Heliotropium’ by P.J. Bergius, ‘indicum’, ‘Tiaridium indicum Lehm.’ by
S.N. Casström, and ‘Heliophytum indicum De Cand.’ by J.E. Wikström.
“Viburnum tenax Rol.” (Mss. 468, 475; DS 1469, 1472, 1473), nom. inval.
= Cordia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Plantationem Wajamo’, 17 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.6.23).
The specimen most likely belongs to Cordia tetrandra Aublet (1775: 222, t. 87) (see Moraes 2012: 22).
Brassicaceae
“Brassica alba capitata” (Mss. 113, 353, 455; DS 1265, 1463 ‘Brassicae capitatae seu albae’) = “Brassica capitata
alba” Bauhin (1671: 111).
= Brassica oleracea var. capitata Linnaeus (1753: 667).
Draba verna Linnaeus (1753: 642) (Mss. 58; DS 1238).
Hesperis tristis Linnaeus (1753: 663) (Mss. 335, 628; DS 1391, 1541).
“Nasturtium hortense” Fuchs (1542: 362), Dodonaeus (1616: 711), etc. (Mss. 59, 155; DS 1239 ‘gardencress’, 1288).—
Lepidium sativum Linnaeus (1753: 644).
“Sisymbrio, nasturtio aquatico dicto” (Mss. 59; DS 1239, as ‘watercress’).—Sisymbrium nasturtium-aquaticum
Linnaeus (1753: 657).
= Nasturtium officinale R. Br. in Aiton (1812: 110).
Bromeliaceae
Bromelia ananas Linnaeus (1753: 285) (Mss. 105, 515, 551, 604, 618, 620, 629, 631; DS 1261, 1496, 1512, 1530, 1536,
1537, 1542, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 21, 1778: 289, 1798: 15).
= Ananas comosus (Linnaeus 1754: 21) Merrill (1917: 33, 133). “Anana”.
Bromelia karatas Linnaeus (1753: 285) (Mss. 287, 381, 515, 604; DS 1359, 1419, 1496, 1530); Rottbøll (1776: 21,
1778: 289, 1798: 15).
Bromelia nudicaulis Linnaeus (1753: 286) (Mss. 287; DS 1359) ≡ Aechmea nudicaulis (L.) Grisebach (1864: 593).
“Renealmia diffusa Rol.” (Mss. 430; DS 1445, 1447 [Plate VII]), nom. inval.
“Renealmia filiformis” Rol. ? (Mss. 448; DS 1458).
Renealmia paniculata Linnaeus (1753: 286) (Mss. 429, 430; DS 1445) ≡ Tillandsia paniculata (L.) Linnaeus (1762a:
410). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Capoerica’, ‘in ramis arborum frequentissima’, ‘Mense Julii floret planta haec
parasitica’, 28 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.4.58).
The specimen at SBT was annotated by Bergius as ‘Renealmia ramosa Rolander’. A drawing (Plate VII, in the
English translation; Rolander 2008) commissioned by Rottbøll, represents the inflorescence of the species (like
represented by the voucher) and has the annotation ‘Renealmia ramosa diffusa’ (FIGURE 3).
18 •
MORAES ET AL.
FIGURE 3. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Achyrops argentea Rol.”; (B) Renealmia paniculata L.
Renealmia usneoides Linnaeus (1753: 287) (Mss. 336; DS 1392) ≡ Tillandsia usneoides (L.) Linnaeus (1762a: 411).
“Tillandsia aspera Rol.” (Mss. 411, 515, 633, 634; DS 1435, 1496, 1544), nom. inval.
“Tillandsia ligulata” Rol. ? (Mss. 382, 515, 633; DS 1419, 1496, 1544), non Tillandsia ligulata Bartram ex Schultes
filius in Schultes & Schultes filius (1830: 1220), nom. nud.
Probably it refers to T. lingulata Linnaeus (1753: 286) ≡ Guzmania lingulata (L.) Mez (1896: 899).
“Tillandsia remora Rol.” (Mss. 410, 515, 634; DS 1435, 1496, 1544), nom. inval.
Tillandsia serrata Linnaeus (1753: 286) (Mss. 139, 435, 515, 633; DS 1277, 1450, 1496, 1544) ≡ Aechmea serrata (L.)
Mez (1896: 243).
Not cited in the checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007).
“Tillandsia subulata Rol.” (Mss. 435, 436, 515, 633; DS 1450, 1496, 1544), nom. inval.
Tillandsia tenuifolia Linnaeus (1753: 286) (Mss. 139, 382, 633; DS 1277, 1419, 1544).
“Tillandsia triandra Rol.” (Mss. 449; DS 1458), nom. inval.
Tillandsia utriculata Linnaeus (1753: 286) (Mss. 382; DS 1419).
Burseraceae
“Amyris pinnata Rol.” (Mss. 548; DS 1511), nom. inval.
• 19
“Amyris toluifera” (Mss. 215, 286, 358, 360, 382, 626; DS 1316, 1359, 1405, 1406, 1419, 1541); Rottbøll (1776: 21,
1778: 289, 1798: 15), nom. nud.
Rolander explicitly described Amyris pinnata and quoted only Toluifera. In Diarium Surinamicum there is no
direct entry for ‘Amyris toluifera’, just ‘Toluifera’. It is likely to be Protium heptaphyllum (Aublet 1775: 337, t. 130)
Marchand (1873: 55). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Capoerica, ‘ut in aliis, sic quoque in his sylvis, arbor vulgaris, ac
luxurians, flores ubique explicuerat’, 22 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.3.102).
FIGURE 4. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Tillandsia remora Rol.”; (B) “Tillandsia subulata Rol.”.
Buxaceae
Buxus Linnaeus (1753: 983) (Mss. 137; DS 1277).
Cactaceae
“Cactus angulatus Rol.” (Mss. 601; DS 1529), nom. inval.
Cactus curassavicus Linnaeus (1753: 469) (Mss. 514; DS 1496) ≡ Opuntia curassavica (L.) Miller (1768: no. 7).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007), but it is mentioned by Rolander
that it thrives in gardens.
“Cactus ficus indica” (Mss. 672; DS 1557).—Cactus ficus-indica Linnaeus (1753: 468) ≡ Opuntia ficus-indica (L.)
Miller (1768: no. 2).
Cactus lanuginosus Linnaeus (1753: 467) (Mss. 672; DS 1557) ≡ Pilosocereus lanuginosus (L.) Byles & Rowley (1957:
67).
“Cactus Melocactus” (Mss. 672; DS 1557).—Cactus melocactus Linnaeus (1753: 466).
= Melocactus communis (Aiton 1789b: 150) Link & Otto (1827: 417, t. 11).
20 •
MORAES ET AL.
Rolander mentions the species during his stay in the Island of St. Eustatius, which excludes its placement as the
endemic Jamaican Melocactus caroli-linnaei Taylor (1991: 78) (see Mottram 1993).
Cactus opuntia Linnaeus (1753: 468) (Mss. 617b, 620, 624, 630, 672; DS 1536, 1537, 1538, 1542, 1557) ≡ Opuntia
ficus-indica (L.) Miller (1768: no. 2).
Cactus peruvianus Linnaeus (1753: 467) (Mss. 672; DS 1557) ≡ Cereus peruvianus (L.) Miller (1768: no. 4).
“Cactus phylanthus” (Mss. 514; DS 1496).—Cactus phyllanthus Linnaeus (1753: 469) 1753 ≡ Epiphyllum phyllanthus
(L.) Haworth (1812: 197).
Cactus repandus Linnaeus (1753: 467) (Mss. 514; DS 1496) ≡ Cereus repandus (L.) Miller (1768: no. 5).
Specimen S-LINN 09-16641, from Suriname, belongs to the species.
“Cactus Royeni” (Mss. 514; DS 1496).—Cactus royenii Linnaeus (1753: 467) Pilosocereus royenii (L.) Byles &
Rowley (1957: 67).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007), but it is mentioned by Rolander
that it thrives in gardens.
Cactus tuna Linnaeus (1753: 468) (Mss. 670, 673; DS 1556, 1557) ≡ Opuntia tuna (L.) Miller (1768: no. 3).
Cereus sp. (Mss. 671; DS 1556).
Campanulaceae
Campanula Linnaeus (1753: 163) (Mss. 387; DS 1358).
Lobelia siphilitica Linnaeus (1753: 931) (Mss. 369, 613; DS 1411, 1534).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). A species that agrees with
Rolander’s description would be Centropogon cornutus (Linnaeus 1753: 930) Druce (1914: 416). The specimen LINN
1051.21 is annotated as ‘Lobelia laevigata 12’ (lower specimen; Savage notes: ‘Pl. Surinam 1775 p. 14 n. 12’), thus
referring to Lobelia obscura Linnaeus (1775: 14), and to Lobelia laevigata Linnaeus filius (1782: 392) (see Moraes
2012: 52).
Cannabaceae
Cannabis Linnaeus (1753: 1027) (Mss. 44, 537; DS 1233, 1505).—Cannabis sativa Linnaeus (1753: 1027).
Cannaceae
“Canna globulifera Rol.” (Mss. 238, 324, 416, 612, 624, 625; DS 1328, 1383, 1438, 1533, 1538), nom. inval.
[= Canna indica Linnaeus (1753: 1), fide Rottbøll (1776: 15, 1778: 283, 1798: 12)].
= Canna glauca Linnaeus (1753: 1). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.38).
Linnaeus (1775: 5) determined the collection Dahlberg 91 as Canna angustifolia Linnaeus (1753: 1). However,
Dahlberg’s specimen at S-LINN 09-17976 [IDC 1.1], which was annotated by Anders Dahl as ‘Plant. Sur. n 91.’, ‘Herb.
Alstroemeri.’, ‘Canna angustifolia Linn.’, ‘Dahl ab a Linné F.’, ‘Surinam Dahlberg’, belongs to C. glauca (see Moraes
2012: 13).
Canna indica Linnaeus (1753: 1) (Mss. 335, 344; DS 1391, 1397).
• 21
Caprifoliaceae
Knautia orientalis Linnaeus (1753: 101) (Mss. 549; DS 1511).
Lonicera caprifolium Linnaeus (1753: 173) (Mss. 164; DS 1292).
Opulus Miller (1754) (Mss. 605; DS 1531).
“Valeriana hexandra Rol.” (Mss. 201; DS 1310), nom. inval.
Caricaceae
Carica papaya Linnaeus (1753: 1036) (Mss. 370, 598, 601, 604, 613, 614, 618, 631, 635; DS 1411, 1412, 1528, 1530,
1534, 1536, 1543, 1544); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798: 21). “Papay”.
“Carica posoposa”, non Carica posoposa Linnaeus (1753: 1036) (Mss. 350; DS 1400). “Wilde-Papay”.
= Carica papaya L.
According to Rolander’s description, it is probably a misidentification.
Caryophyllaceae
“Alsine latifolia” Rol. ? (Mss. 58; DS 1238).
Authorship and status of the species are unknown. However, since Rolander compared the species with Alsine
segetalis Linnaeus (1753: 272), it is possible that he had in mind Cerastium latifolium Linnaeus (1753: 459). Another
possibility is the species illustrated by Weinmann (1734–1737: 34, t. 78, fig. d), as ‘Alsine latifolia minima’.
Alsine media Linnaeus (1753: 272) (Mss. 236; DS 1327) ≡ Stellaria media (L.) Villars (1789: 615).
Alsine segetalis Linnaeus (1753: 272) (Mss. 58; DS 1238) ≡ Spergularia segetalis (L.) Don (1831: 425).
Cucubalus Linnaeus (1753: 414) (Mss. 284; DS 1358).
Chrysobalanaceae
Chrysobalanus icaco Linnaeus (1753: 513) (Mss. 510; DS 1489); Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17).
Specimens at LINN 641.2 & 641.3 were annotated by Linnaeus as being from Suriname.
Cleomaceae
“Cleome aculeata Rol.” (Mss. 125, 514, 633; DS 1271, 1495, 1543), nom. inval., non Cleome aculeata Linnaeus (1768:
232).
Ascribed to Cleome spinosa Jacquin (1760: 26), by Martin Vahl.
Cleome gynandra Linnaeus (1753: 671) (Mss. 189, 493; DS 1304, 1481); Rottbøll (1776: 28, 1778: 295, 1798: 18).
Clusiaceae
“Cambogia grandiflora Rol.” (Mss. 433, 434, 609, 613, 628, 629; DS 1449, 1532, 1534, 1542), nom. inval.
“Melochia candelaris Rol.” (Mss. 277, 458, 613, 618, 630; DS 1351, 1464, 1534, 1536, 1542), nom. inval.; Rottbøll
(1776: 28, 1778: 296, 1798: 18), nom. nud. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Per flumina praeterlabentia, tota ferme die,
navigabamus, visuri Nigritas famulos, sylvarum strages passim facientes. ... Inter hodie prostratas arbores unam, numero
22 •
MORAES ET AL.
satis vulgarem, floribus sanguineis, et racematim in cymas laterales dispositis ornatam, conspiciebamus’, 28 August
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R7]).
= Symphonia globulifera Linnaeus filius (1782: 302). “Mataki”.
Drawing of dissected flower, commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 2).
“Mammea alternifolia Rol.” (Mss. 510; DS 1489), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Owerbrugg Plantation,
‘arbor magna passim floribus ornata in colle habitans’, 2 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.3.64). (non Clusiaceae ?)
Mammea americana Linnaeus (1753: 512) (Mss. 198, 294, 375, 509, 510, 615, 618, 619, 624, 629, 631; DS 1308, 1364,
1413, 1489, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1538, 1542, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17). Specimen:—SURINAME.
‘arbor magna, diffusa, plantata videtur in hortis, juxta ambulacra viarum et in villis Plantationum’, 31 October 1755, D.
Mammea asiatica Linnaeus (1753: 512) (Mss. 510; DS 1489) ≡ Barringtonia asiatica (L.) Kurz (1875: App. A: 65).
Cochlospermaceae
“Bombax religiosa” (Mss. 382; DS 1419, 1574).—Bombax religiosum Linnaeus (1753: 512) ≡ Cochlospermum
religiosum (L.) Alston (1931: 14).
The Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield cites Cochlospermum orinocense (Kunth 1822: 301) Steudel
(1840: 393), and Cochlospermum vitifolium (Willdenow 1809a: 720) Sprengel (1825: 596).
Combretaceae
“Buceras brachiata Rol.” (Mss. 412, 420, 506; DS 1436, 1440), nom. inval.
“Buceras julifera Rol.” (Mss. 366, 380, 506, 615; DS 1409, 1416, 1534) (‘Buceras Iulifera’), nom. inval. as synonym of
Bucida buceras Linnaeus (1759: 1025) in Rottbøll (1776: 23, 1778: 291, 1798: 16).
FIGURE 5. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Buceras julifera Rol.”; (B) “Cassia aurata Rol.”.
• 23
“Comauria pyramidata Rol.” (Mss. 256; DS 1338), nom. inval. ≡ “Louwisrica pyramidata Rol.”, nom. inval.
Considered by Rolander as a new genus, but later he renamed it as “Louwisrica”.
“Louwisrica pyramidata Rol.” (Mss. 380, 607, 608, 609, 619, 631; DS 1416, 1532, 1536, 1543), nom. inval.
= Cacoucia coccinea Aublet (1775: 450, t. 179) ≡ Combretum cacoucia Exell in Sandwith (1931: 469). Specimens:—
SURINAME. ‘Cymbula vecti per flumina varia erravimus, ubi in ripis passim, lentas inter plantas, eminuerunt florum
racemi coccinei, quorum formositas nos quoque antea oblectaverat’, 18 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (C, SBT 3.3.1.8).
Commelinaceae
Commelina communis Linnaeus (1753: 40) (Mss. 108; DS 1263).
“Plumaria procumbens Rol.” (Mss. 385; DS 1421), nom. inval.
= Commelina sp. Specimens:—SURINAME. Near Capoerica, ‘videbatur tantum uno in loco arenoso, umbra perpetua
tecta’, 5 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.4.87, SBT 1.3.4.88).
“Psythia putata Rol.” (Mss. 626; DS 1541), nom. inval.
“Psythia thyrsifera Rol.” (Mss. 613; DS 1533), nom. inval.
“Psythia volubilis Rol.” (Mss. 254; DS 1337), nom. inval.
Specimen SBT 1.3.4.89 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Psythia Rolandr.’ and ‘Comelina Linn. zanonia’.
Convolvulaceae
Convolvulus arvensis Linnaeus (1753: 153) (Mss. 349; DS 1399).
Convolvulus batatas (“Batata”) (Mss. 179, 236, 238, 280, 290, 310, 344, 446, 599, 614, 672; DS 1299, 1327, 1328, 1353,
1375, 1397, 1456, 1529, 1534, 1556).—Convolvulus batatas Linnaeus (1753: 154) ≡ Ipomoea batatas (L.) Lamarck
(1793: 465). “Batat”.
Also mentioned for St. Eustatius.
Convolvulus hederaceus Linnaeus (1753: 154) (Mss. 236, 310, 344, 387, 399, 426, 512, 613, 614, 672; DS 1327, 1375,
1397, 1422, 1428, 1443, 1490, 1533, 1534, 1556).
= Ipomoea nil (Linnaeus 1762a: 219) Roth (1797: 36).
“Convolvulus palmatus Rol.” (Mss. 310; DS 1375), nom. inval.
= Convolvulus palmatus Miller (1768: no. 8); Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13).
= Merremia dissecta (Jacquin 1767: 4, t. 28) Hallier (1893: 552).
“Convolvulus sphaeriferus Rol.” (Mss. 609; DS 1532), nom. inval.
“Convolvulus tetraspermus Rol.” (Mss. 246, 302, 399, 599; DS 1332, 1368, 1428, 1529), nom. inval.
= Aniseia martinicensis (Jacquin 1763: 26, t. 17) Choisy (1837: 66). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in sylvis depressis, et
ripis fluminum’, 12 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.5.27).
“Convolvulus tortus Rol.” (Mss. 290, 613; DS 1361, 1534), nom. inval.
Cornaceae
“Cornus cirrosa Rol.” (Mss. 216; DS 1317), nom. inval.
“Cornus lanceolata Rol.” (Mss. 219; DS 1319), nom. inval.
“Cornus punctata Rol.” (Mss. 215, 220, 236; DS 1316, 1319, 1327), nom. inval.
24 •
MORAES ET AL.
Cornus sanguinea Linnaeus (1753: 117) (Mss. 236, 280, 610; DS 1327, 1353, 1533).
Costaceae
Costus arabicus Linnaeus (1753: 2) (Mss. 304, 399; DS 1371, 1428); Rottbøll (1776: 15, 1778: 283, 1798: 12).
Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in locis depressis, sylvaticis frequens crescens’, 15 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.3.12.20).
Specimen at LINN 4.2 is annotated as ‘136 Surin’, thus referring to Linnaeus (1775: 5). Specimen at S-LINN
[IDC 1.11] is annotated as ‘Costus arabicus Pl. Sur. n 136’, ‘non Linn. op. maj.’, ‘Herb. Alstroemeri.’, ‘a Linné F’,
‘Surinam. Dahlberg.’ (see Moraes 2012: 15).
“Costus infractus Rol.” (Mss. 305; DS 1372), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 283, 1798: 12), nom. nud.
“Costus nudus Rol.” (Mss. 219; DS 1318), nom. inval.
Crassulaceae
Sedum Linnaeus (1753: 430) (Mss. 420; DS 1440).
Cucurbitaceae
“Cucumis moschatus” auct. (Mss. 349, 618, 627, 631; DS 1400, 1536, 1541, 1543) (as ‘moschata’); Rottbøll (1776: 33,
1778: 302, 1798: 21) = Cucurbita moschata Duchesne (1786: 7, 15–16) (see Paris 2000).
Cucurbita citrullus Linnaeus (1753: 1010) (Mss. 365; DS 1409); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798: 21) = Citrullus
lanatus (Thunberg 1794: 13) Matsumura & Nakai (1916: 39) (see Hara 1969).
Cucurbita lagenaria Linnaeus (1753: 1010) (Mss. 236, 634; DS 1327, 1544).
= Lagenaria siceraria (Molina 1782: 133) Standley (1930: 435).
Melothria pendula Linnaeus (1753: 35) (Mss. 394; DS 1425); Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 13).
Sicyos angulata (Mss. 366; DS 1409).—Sicyos angulatus Linnaeus (1753: 1013).
Cupressaceae
Juniperus Linnaeus (1753: 1038) (Mss. 181, 263, 487, 497).
Juniperus communis Linnaeus (1753: 1040) (Mss. 22, 102; DS 1225).
Juniperus vulgaris (Mss. 36, 38; DS 1231) = Juniperus communis L.
Cuscutaceae
Cuscuta americana Linnaeus (1753: 124) (Mss. 310, 600; DS 1375, 1529).
Cuscuta europaea Linnaeus (1753: 124) (Mss. 310; DS 1375).
Cyperaceae
“Carex flagellum Indianorum Rol.” (Mss. 369, 515; DS 1496), nom. inval. ≡ “Coix flagellum Rol.” (Mss. 344, 369; DS
1397, 1411), nom. inval.
= Scleria flagellum-nigrorum Bergius (1765: 144, t. 4); ibid. Bergius (1767b: 149, t. 4). Conserved type (see Camelbeke
& Goetghebeur 2000):—SURINAME. 30 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.2.8!; Original material C!).
• 25
“Coix flagellum Rol.” (Mss. 344, 369; DS 1397, 1411), nom. inval. ≡ “Carex flagellum Rol.” (Mss. 369, 515, 646; DS
1547), nom. inval.
“Coix lucida Rol.” (Mss. 396; DS 1426), nom. inval.
= Scleria mitis Bergius (1765: 145, t. 5); ibid. Bergius (1767b: 151, t. 5). Type:—SURINAME. ‘in locis subdepressis,
sylvaticis’, 12 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype SBT 1.3.2.9!; Original material C!).
Cyperus articulatus Linnaeus (1753: 44) (Mss. 305; DS 1372); Rottbøll (1772: 16, 1773: 26). Specimen:—SURINAME.
‘in fossis argillosis’, 15 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (C ?).
“Cyperus compressus” (Mss. 209, 399; DS 1313, 1428), non Cyperus compressus Linnaeus (1753: 46).
= Cyperus sphacelatus Rottbøll (1772: 21); ibid. in Rottbøll (1773: 26). Type:—SURINAME. ‘in versuris Plantationum,
et pratis’, 28 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype C—F neg. 22409!, IDC microfiche Type Herbarium nr. 67 II, 4–5!;
isotype SBT 1.2.13.73!).
“Cyperus elegans” (Mss. 322; DS 1382), non Cyperus elegans Linnaeus (1753: 45).
= Cyperus surinamensis Rottbøll (1772: 20); ibid. in Rottbøll (1773: 35, t. VI, fig. 5). Type:—SURINAME. ‘ornarat
prata undiuscula’, 24 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype C!).
Cyperus haspan Linnaeus (1753: 45) (Mss. 244; DS 1331).
“Cyperus monander Rol.” (Mss. 399; DS 1428), nom. inval.
“Cyperus odoratus Rol.” (Mss. 108, 646; DS 1263, 1547), nom. inval., non Cyperus odoratus Linnaeus (1753: 46).
= Cyperus giganteus Vahl (1805: 364). Specimens:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, ‘frequens crescit in palude, ad
collem fortalitii sita’, 24 June 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (S 06-1104, SBT 1.2.13.77). Cited by Rottbøll (1773: 38).
The specimen LINN 70.55 was annotated by Linnaeus with ‘Surin’. Specimen at S has been determined also as
‘Cyperus juba[ei]florus Rudge’ (Rudge: 1805: 17, t. 21).
“Cyperus virescens Rol.” (Mss. 166; DS 1292), nom. inval.
“Schoenus setaceus Rol.” (Mss. 332; DS 1388), nom. inval.
= Schoenus setaceus Bergius (1772a: 130, t. IX) ≡ Spermodon setaceus (P.J. Bergius) Nees von Esenbeck (1834: 296) ≡
Dichromena setacea (P.J. Bergius) Kunth (1837: 279–280). Type:—SURINAME. ‘in pratis vulgare’, 30 September
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype SBT 1.3.1.133!).
= Schoenus setaceus Rottbøll (1772: 14); ibid. in Rottbøll (1773: 62, t. XXI, fig. 2) ≡ Rhynchospora setacea (Rottb.)
Boeckeler (1870: 159), nom. illeg., non Rhynchospora setacea Vahl (1805: 233). Type:—SURINAME. ‘in pratis
vulgare’, 30 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype C-Rottb, not located).
= Rhynchospora tenerrima Nees von Esenbeck ex Sprengel (1827: 26). Type:—WEST INDIES. ‘November Holl.’
(sic), F. Kohaut s.n., distributed as F.W. Sieber Agrostotheca Novæ Hollandiæ 116 (holotype BR 00008019343 ex AWH
9620!).
The dates of publication of the homonyms, respectively by Bergius and by Rottbøll in 1772, could not be found,
hence their priority could not be ascertained. In Rottbøll (1772: 31), however, the author wrote ‘Me, quem dicentem
toties, elapsa maxime æstate, favore vestro & discendi ardore exhilarastis, frequentia magna cohonestatis, ne in
prælectionibus, quas die 15. Junii, hora post meridiem 4ta., in horto Academico, auspicor, deseratis rogo arque obtestor.
...’, which along with the information given in the title, ‘Quo Lectiones in Horto Botanico Ao. 1772.’, implies that it has
been released after June 1772. According to Stafleu & Cowan (1983: 931), the Descriptiones Plantarum Rariorum
Iconibus Illustrandas by Rottbøll were reported in the 12tes Stück, on 3 April 1773, of the Göttingische Anzeigen von
gelehrten Sachen [1773 (2): 92]. In Gleditsch (1774: 520, 529), Bergius’s publication is reported. Swartz (1797: 107–
108), under his Schoenus setaceus Swartz (1788: 20), cited both names by Rottbøll and by Bergius in the synonymy, and
quoted: ‘Habitat in …; Surinamo (ROLANDER.)’, and ‘Obs. Planta Cel. ROTTBOELLII et BERGII omnino eadem species
est. Uterque specimina e collectione ROLANDRI habuerunt’. Vahl (1805: 219) cited both Rottbøll and Bergius, but the
latter firstly and Rottbøll being quoted from his publication of 1773. Kunth (1837: 280) was the first to identify
Rhynchospora tenerrima Nees von Esenbeck ex Spreng. with Schoenus setaceus P.J. Bergius (see also Clarke 1900:
120–121). Strong (2006: 159) treated the former as the correct name for the taxon, and cited the latter in the synonymy,
also mistakenly quoting ‘TYPE: Suriname, D. Rolander s.n. (holotype: C-Rottb.)’.
26 •
MORAES ET AL.
The holotype of Schoenus setaceus P.J. Bergius was annotated by Bergius with ‘juncus e Surinamo Rolander’,
‘Schoenus’, ‘Schoenus mihi setaceus’, and ‘Schoenus setaceus. Friis Rottb. descr. et ic. plant. libr. I. t. 21. f. 2. cfr. Act.
Helvet.’, and by Wikström with ‘Dichromena setacea Kunth’, and ‘Rhynchospora glauca Vahl.’. The plate published by
Bergius (1772) is a faithful reproduction of the holotype. Although the holotype of Schoenus setaceus Rottb. has not
been located at Copenhagen, Rottbøll’s plate of the species leaves no doubt about its identity. Similarly, the holotype of
Rhynchospora tenerrima Nees von Esenbeck ex Spreng., in the Henri Van Heurck Herbarium (AWH), currently at BR,
also leaves no doubt that it belongs to the same taxon.
Scirpus acicularis Linnaeus (1753: 48) (Mss. 219; DS 1319) ≡ Eleocharis acicularis (L.) Roemer & Schultes (1817:
154).
“Scirpus argenteum Rol.” (Mss. 165; DS 1292), nom. inval.
“Scirpus caninus Rol.” (Mss. 273, 274, 398; DS 1347, 1348, 1428), nom. inval. “Hund-graas”.
= Scirpus setaceus Linnaeus (1753: 49); Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 284, 1798: 13) ≡ Isolepis setacea (L.) Brown (1810:
222).
Scirpus capitatus Linnaeus (1753: 48) (Mss. 219; DS 1319) ≡ Eleocharis capitata (L.) Brown (1810: 225).
= Scirpus geniculatus Linnaeus (1753: 48) [cited by Rottbøll (1772: 24, 1773: 44–45)] ≡ Eleocharis geniculata (L.)
Roemer & Schultes (1817: 150).
“Scirpus flavescens Rol.” (Mss. 322; DS 1382), nom. inval.
“Scirpus glomeratus” (Mss. 451; DS 1459), non Scirpus glomeratus Linnaeus (1753: 52).
= Kyllinga brevifolia Rottbøll (1773: 13).
Scirpus palustris Linnaeus (1753: 47) (Mss. 170, 468; DS 1294, 1469) ≡ Eleocharis palustris (L.) Roemer & Schultes
(1817: 151).
“Scirpus tripetalus Rol.” (Mss. 364; DS 1408), nom. inval.
= Scirpoides paradoxus Rottbøll (1772: 27), nom. inval.
= Fuirena umbellata Rottbøll (1773: 70, t. XVIIII, fig. 3). Lectotype (designated by Longhi-Wagner et al. 2010: 455):—
SURINAME. ‘provenit rarius in locis sylvaticis umbrosis’, 25 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.1.47!).
Moraes (2012: 65) overlooked that Longhi-Wagner et al. (2010) had already lectotypified the name, therefore
he superfluously proposed the lectotypification.
Dilleniaceae
“Doliocarpus strictus Rol.” (Mss. 490; DS 1479), nom. inval.
= “Doliocarpus caule stricto …” Rolander (1756: 261); ibid. Rolander (1757: 249).
= Doliocarpus rolandri Gmelin (1791: 805) ≡ Doliocarpus strictus Poiret (1812: 500), nom. illeg. Lectotype (designated
by Lanjouw 1940: 290 as ‘Rolander s.n., type of D. Rolandri Gmel.’):—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘habitat in locis
paludosis, tuberosis’, 22 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.3.95!).
= Doliocarpus major Gmelin (1791: 805).
The specimen at SBT 3.2.3.95 is annotated by Bergius with ‘Doliocarpus caule stricto; foliis deflexis ovatolanceolatis, dentatis; floribus terminalibus. Rolander in Act. Stockh. 1756. p. 261. 2. e Surinamo.’, and by Wikström with
‘(Tetracera stricta Willd.).’ and ‘Doliocarpus strictus.’. Britton & Wilson (1924: 577) designated Doliocarpus rolandri
J.F. Gmel. as the type of Doliocarpus Rol., but under the American Code of Nomenclature. Both Lanjouw (1940) and
Kubitzki (1971) did not accepted it, and Lanjouw (1940) was the first to discuss and to establish the priority of
Doliocarpus major J.F. Gmel.
“Doliocarpus volubilis Rol.” (Mss. 378, 458; DS 1415, 1464), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17),
nom. nud.
= “Doliocarpus caule scandente ... ” Rolander (1756: 260); ibid. Rolander (1757: 249).
• 27
= Doliocarpus major Gmelin (1791: 805) ≡ Doliocarpus scandens Poiret (1812: 499), nom. illeg. Lectotype (designated
by Lanjouw 1940: 290 as ‘Rolander s.n., type of D. major Gmel.’):—SURINAME. Capoerica, 1 November 1755, D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.3.96!). “Bejuco de agua”, “Cappa-dula”, “Dija tetee”, “Houteté, watra”, “Kabuduli”,
Katuwaiye”, “Schuurpapier”, “Taméjéoerang”, “Watra houteté”.
The specimen at SBT 3.2.3.96 is annotated by Bergius with ‘Doliocarpus caule scandente; foliis ovatis, dentatis,
pedunculis lateralibus, unifloris. Rolander in Act. Stockholm. 1756. p. 260.1. Tab. 9. f. 1. e Surinamo’, and by Wikström
with ‘(Tetracera Doliocarpus Willd.)’ and ‘Doliocarpus Rolandri Gmelin Syst. Nat.’.
Droseraceae
“Aldrovanda scabra Rol.” (Mss. 672; DS 1556), nom. inval.
Ericaceae
Erica tetralix Linnaeus (1753: 353) (Mss. 10, 34, 39; DS 1220, 1230, 1232).
Erica vulgaris Linnaeus (1753: 352) (Mss. 5, 32, 34, 39; DS 1219, 1229, 1230, 1232).
“Hydellis erecta Rol.” (Mss. 445, 610; DS 1455, 1532), nom. inval.
Pyrola Linnaeus (1753: 396) (Mss. 445; DS 1455).
“Vaccinium cordatum Rol.” (Mss. 177, 221; DS 1298, 1320), nom. inval.
Vaccinium myrtillus Linnaeus (1753: 349) (Mss. 160, 176, 620; DS 1290, 1297, 1537).
“Vaccinium vitis ideae” (Mss. 431; DS 1446).—Vaccinium vitis-idaea Linnaeus (1753: 351).
Eriocaulaceae
Eriocaulon quinquangulare Linnaeus (1753: 87) (Mss. 547; DS 1510).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). It is probably Eriocaulon
fasciculatum Rottbøll (1776: 3).
Eriocaulon setaceum Linnaeus (1753: 87) (Mss. 162, 609; DS 1291, 1532).
Erythroxylaceae
“Erythroxylum malifolia Rol.” (Mss. 550; DS 1511), nom. inval.
Euphorbiaceae
Andrachne fruticosa Linnaeus (1753: 1014) (Mss. 123; DS 1270); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798: 21) ≡ Breynia
fruticosa (L.) Müller Argoviensis (1866: 237).
It is perhaps a misidentification since the species, originating from China, is not listed in the Checklist of the
Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). In van Andel et al. (2012), the species is identified as Phyllanthus
amarus Schumach. & Thonn. Schumacher (1827: 421).
Andrachne telephioides Linnaeus (1753: 1014) (Mss. 404; DS 1431); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798: 21).
The species is not listed in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). It could be,
however, Euphorbia thymifolia Linnaeus (1753: 454). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘habitat ut alibi, sic in area villae
Capoericae’, 17 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.6.25, SBT 3.1.6.27), which agree with the description and
28 •
MORAES ET AL.
use given by Rolander. Specimen SBT 3.1.6.25 was annotated by Bergius as ‘e Surinamo. Thunberg ex Linnaeo’, which
could represent one of the Rolander material that Linnaeus acquired via Charles de Geer (see Moraes 2012).
“Croton castaneifolium” (Mss. 261; DS 1341), non Croton castaneifolius Linnaeus (1753: 1004). 1753 ≡ Caperonia
castaneifolia (L.) Saint-Hilaire (1825: 245).
= Caperonia palustris (Linnaeus 1753: 1004) Saint-Hilaire (1825: 245). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescit in sylvis
udiusculis’, 20 August 1755, Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.4.62).
“Croton graveolens Rol.” (Mss. 627, 677; DS 1541, 1559), nom. inval.
= ? Croton sp. Specimens: SURINAME (?). Anonymous s.n. (LINN 1140.17, three specimens mounted together).
According to Moraes (2012: 65, 67), the sheet LINN 1140.17 has three specimens mounted together, and the
branch on the bottom right was annotated by Linnaeus as ‘Surin.’. As indicated by Paul E. Berry, Ricarda Riina and Ben
van Ee (pers. comm.), the specimen on the left belongs to Croton astroites Aiton (1789a: 375), and the two branches on
the right are identifiable as Croton flavens Linnaeus (1759: 1276). Both of these are Caribbean species and can be found
together on islands like St. Lucia, Martinique, and Guadeloupe. Neither one of them, however, occurs in Suriname. An
explanation for this “misleading” indication by Linnaeus on the provenance being from Suriname instead of being from
the Caribbean could be traced back to Rolander, who collected en route to Europe in the island of St. Eustatius, during
13–23 February 1756 (see De Geer 1776, Stöver 1792: 336, 1794: 182, Holthuis 1959, Rolander 2008, Williams &
Gullan 2008, Dobreff 2010). Stöver (1792: 380, 1794: 205) communicated that Linnaeus received plants ‘from St.
Eustatius by De Geer, for whom they had been collected by Rolander’. Linnaeus (1957: 183), in one of his
autobiographies, where he discusses his “Museum”, also reported that ‘Surinamenses numerosæ a S. Rege. S. Mauritii
[sic] lectæ a Rolandro, datæ a De Geereo’ (but see Linnaeus 1758, where he correctly quoted ‘D. ROLANDRI in
Surinamum & Eustatium. 1755’, and also Linnaeus 1762b: 15, with the quotation ‘ROLANDER in Surinamum &
Insulam Eustatii 1755, plurima legit, sed sua nondum communicavit’, reproduced in Linnaeus 1786: 78). In fact, in
Diarium Surinamicum, Rolander (2008) does not mention having been on St. Mauritius, but he provides a Natural
History for St. Eustatius. Rolander (2008: 1541, 1559) mentioned “Croton graveolens Rol.” (Mss. 627, 677) from St.
Eustatius, indicating its wretched smell, nauseating, which agrees with the characteristic foetid smell that is found in both
C. astroites and C. flavens (see Acevedo-Rodríguez & Collaborators 1996). Thus, still according to Moraes (2012), once
assuming that the annotation by Linnaeus of ‘Surin.’ on the sheet LINN 1140.17 could be interpreted as a slip of the pen
for a Rolandrian collection of St. Eustatian plants, it solves the conflict between the locality indicated and the known
geographical distribution of those species.
Croton tiglium Linnaeus (1753: 1004) (Mss. 332, 604; DS 1387, 1531); Rottbøll (1776: 32, 1778: 301, 1798: 20).
According to van Andel et al. (2012), the species is not cultivated in Suriname anymore.
Euphorbia tithymaloides Linnaeus (1753: 453) (Mss. 672; DS 1557) ≡ Pedilanthus tithymaloides (L.) Poiteau (1812:
390, t. 19, fig. 1).
“Hippomane dioica Rol.” (Mss. 467, 618, 631; DS 1469, 1536, 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798:
21), nom. nud.
= Hippomane biglandulosa Linnaeus (1763a: 1431), nom. illeg. superfl.
= Sapium glandulosum (Linnaeus 1753: 1191) Morong in Morong & Britton (1893: 227).
Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘arbor procera juxta rivos passim habitans, jam flores explicuerat’, 16 December 1755, D.
Hippomane mancanilla Jacquin (1763: 250) (Mss. 491, 618, 631; DS 1480, 1536, 1543 as ‘Hippomane mançanillæ’,
‘Hippomane mançanilla’).
= Hippomane mancinella Linnaeus (1753: 1191); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798: 21).
“Jatropha cassave” (Mss. 179, 224).
= Jatropha manihot Linnaeus (1753: 1007).
= Manihot esculenta Crantz (1766: 167).
• 29
Jatropha gossypiifolia Linnaeus (1753: 1006) (Mss. 355, 447, 611; DS 1403, 1456, 1533 as ‘Gossypifoliae’,
‘Gossypifolia’); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 20). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘frutex humanae altitudinis, crescit
in locis duriusculis, subelevatis, circa aquas, inprimis in prato suburbano frequens’, 8 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 3.1.5.38).
“Jatropha hircina Rol.” (Mss. 492, 627; DS 1481, 1541 ‘hirsina’), nom. inval.
Jatropha manihot Linnaeus (1753: 1007) (Mss. 179, 197, 198, 224, 238, 276, 306, 442, 496, 539, 578, 615, 628; DS
1299, 1308, 1321, 1328, 1351, 1373, 1454, 1482, 1507, 1522, 1534, 1542).
= Manihot esculenta Crantz (1766: 167); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 20). Specimen:—SURINAME.
Paramaribo, 12 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.5.43). “Cassave”, “Bitter Cassave”.
“Jatropha mitis Rol.” (Mss. 542; DS 1508), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 21), nom. nud.
= Manihot esculenta Crantz, fide Rogers & Appan (1973). “Soete Cassave”.
“Jatropha paniculata Rol.” (Mss. 495, 627; DS 1482, 1541), nom. inval.
= Croton glandulosus Linnaeus (1759: 1275). Specimens:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘Finitis sacris in prata suburbana
exivi, ibique in loco uno vel altero occurrebat’, 25 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.4.43, UPS-THUNB
22627).
The specimens at SBT and UPS-THUNB were identified by Thunberg as ‘C. glandulosum’, and also by
Wikström (SBT). Although the species is not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007),
it is cited for Suriname by the World Checklist of Seed Plants (Govaerts et al. 2000 and online 2012).
“Jatropha urticoides Rol.” (Mss. 409; DS 1434), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 20), nom. nud.
= ? Cnidoscolus urens (Linnaeus 1753: 1007) Arthur (1921: 11).
“Jatropha villosa Rol.” (Mss. 495; DS 1482), nom. inval.
Ricinus vulgaris Garsault (1764: 66) (Mss.122, 355, 598, 604; DS 1270, 1403, 1528, 1530) (or ‘communis’); Rottbøll
(1776: 33, 1778: 301, 1798: 21).
= Ricinus communis Linnaeus (1753: 1007).
Fabaceae
Adenanthera pavonina Linnaeus (1753: 384) (Mss. 312, 607, 614, 628; DS 1376, 1532, 1534, 1542); Rottbøll (1776:
23, 1778: 291, 1798: 16). Specimen:—SURINAME. Plantation Wajamo, ‘provenit ab altera parte Plantationis, inter
densas arbores solis florum racemis eminens’, 18 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.7.47).
“Aeschymone procumbens Rol.” (Mss. 133; DS 1275), nom. inval.—‘Aeschynomene’.
Arachis hypogaea Linnaeus (1753: 741) (Mss 359; DS 1405).
Bauhinia acuminata Linnaeus (1753: 375) (Mss. 399, 617b; DS 1428, 1536).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). On page 311 (DS 1375),
Rolander changed the name to “Hymenaeae ligno carissimo” (see below).
Cassia alata Linnaeus (1753: 378) (Mss. 576, 611, 619; DS 1521, 1533, 1537); Rottbøll (1776: 22, 1778: 290, 1798: 15)
≡ Senna alata (L.) Roxburgh (1832a: 349) (see Moraes 2012: 27, 29).
“Cassia aurata Rol.” (Mss. 368, 369; DS 1411), nom. inval.
Cassia chamaecrista Linnaeus (1753: 379) (Mss. 672; DS 1556).
= Chamaecrista fasciculata (Michaux 1803: 262) Greene (1897: 242), as ‘fascicularis’.
30 •
MORAES ET AL.
Cassia fistula Linnaeus (1753: 377) (Mss. 189, 619; DS 1304, 1537).
“Cassia lanata Rol.” (Mss. 162; DS 1291), nom. inval.
“Cassia menthacea Rol.” (Mss. 133, 626; DS 1275, 1541), nom. inval.
Cassia occidentalis Linnaeus (1753: 377) (Mss. 110, 576, 626; DS 1264, 1521, 1541); Rottbøll (1776: 22, 1778: 290,
1798: 15) ≡ Senna occidentalis (L.) Link (1831: 140).
Another possibility for the name indicated by Rolander is Senna bacillaris (Linnaeus filius 1782: 231) Irwin &
Barneby (1982: 113) var. bacillaris, since Linnaeus (1775: 8) under ‘Cassia 39. bicapsularis’ quoted ‘Mer. Surin. l.
32’—Merian’s (1705) plate 32, which was identified by Stearn (1982) as Cassia occidentalis L., and the specimens
collected by Dahlberg, which are currently at LINN and S-LINN, are identifiable as this species (see Moraes 2012: 27).
Cassia procumbens Linnaeus (1753: 380) (Mss. 332; DS 1388) ≡ Chamaecrista procumbens (L.) Greene (1899: 28).
“Cassia sphacelata Rol.” (Mss. 612, 619; DS 1533, 1574), nom. inval. ≡ “Cassia suacelata Rol.”, nom. inval.
“Cassia suacelata Rol.” (Mss. 364, 399; DS 1408, 1428, 1574), nom. inval.
“Cassia togera” (Mss. 338; DS 1393, 1574).—Cassia tagera Linnaeus (1753: 376).
= Senna tora (L.) Roxburgh (1832a: 340).
The species is not in the flora area according to the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al.
2007) (see below).
“Cassia Tora” (Mss. 133; DS 1275), non Cassia tora Linnaeus (1753: 376) ≡ Senna tora (L.) Roxb.
The current name for the species collected by Dahlberg and determined by Linnaeus as ‘Cassia tora’ (Linnaeus
1775: 8) is Senna obtusifolia (Linnaeus 1753: 357) Irwin & Barneby (1982: 252) (see Moraes 2012: 29).
“Coenatepie” (Mss. 123; DS 1271).—Coenatepi (koenatepi) in Arawak (fide den Outer 2001):
= Platymiscium trinitatis Bentham (1860: 82) var. duckei (Huber 1910: 83) Klitgaard (1999: 970). Specimen:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R1]).
On 29 June 1755, Rolander mentions that the pulpit of the Lutheran church was made of expensive, smooth,
polished, brown wood, called ‘Coenatepie’.
“Connarus fulva Rol.” (Mss. 358, 617b, 630; DS 1404, 1536, 1542), nom. inval.
= Ormosia paraensis Ducke (1925: 62). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘arbor grandis, in sylvis vastis habitans, flores jam
protruserat’, 21 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.8.1).
“Cracca graveolens Rol.” (Mss. 335, 628; DS 1391, 1541), nom. inval.
Cracca senticosa Linnaeus (1753: 752) (Mss. 673; DS 1557) ≡ Tephrosia senticosa (L.) Persoon (1807: 330).
“Crotalaria sagittata” (Mss. 551; DS 1512).—Crotalaria sagittalis Linnaeus (1753: 714).
“Cytisus cojan” (Mss. 335; DS 1391).—Cytisus cajan Linnaeus (1753: 739) ≡ Cajanus cajan (L.) Millspaugh (1900:
53). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘flores explicuerat ubique in hortis, ubi colebatur ob semina, quae bene cocta sapiunt et
Nigritis famulis cibo sunt’, 2 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.6.46, SBT 2.4.6.47) [The latter specimen is from
Suriname, but not attributed to Rolander].
The specimen LINN 912.17 is annotated with ‘Surin’ (see Moraes 2012: 48).
“Dolichos Lablab” (Mss. 174, 344; DS 1296, 1397).—Dolichos lablab Linnaeus (1753: 725).
= Lablab purpureus (Linnaeus 1763a: 1021) Sweet (1826: 481).
“Dolichos lanuginosus Rol.” (Mss. 187, 612; DS 1303, 1533), nom. inval.
• 31
Dolichos lignosus Linnaeus (1753: 726) (Mss. 113, 677; DS 1265, 1299, 1559, ‘liquosus’) ≡ Dipogon lignosus (L.)
Verdcourt (1968: 537). “Bonties”.
Dolichos polystachios Linnaeus (1753: 726) (Mss. 359; DS 1405) ≡ Phaseolus polystachios (L.) Britton, Sterns &
Poggenburg (1888: 15), as ‘polystachyus’.
Dolichos pruriens Linnaeus (1754: 23) (Mss. 316, 391, 634, 677; DS 1378, 1424, 1544, 1559); Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778:
285, 1798: 13) ≡ Mucuna pruriens (L.) Candolle (1825: 405). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
2.4.6.36, SBT 2.4.6.38).
“Dolichos sulcatus Rol.” (Mss. 342, 609; DS 1395, 1532), nom. inval.
Erythrina corallodendron Linnaeus (1753: 706) (Mss. 205, 514, 633; DS 1311, 1495, 1543).
“Erythrina gelala Rol.” (Mss. 133, 615, 634; DS 1275, 1535, 1544) (‘Erytrina’), nom. inval.
Glycine Abrus (Mss. 113, 599, 624, 632; DS 1265, 1528, 1538, 1543) (‘Arbus’).—Glycine abrus Linnaeus (1753: 753).
= Abrus precatorius Linnaeus (1767b: 472).
Glycine bracteata Linnaeus (1753: 754) (Mss. 344, 365; DS 1397, 1409) ≡ Amphicarpaea bracteata (L.) Fernald (1933:
276), ‘Amphicarpa’.
Glycine javanica Linnaeus (1753: 754) (Mss. 344; DS 1397).
= Pueraria montana (Loureiro 1790: 440) Merrill (1935: 210).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). However, it could be Pueraria
phaseoloides (Roxburgh 1832b: 316) Bentham (1867: 125).
Guilandina bonduc Linnaeus (1753: 381) (Mss. 633, 672; DS 1543, 1557) ≡ Caesalpinia bonduc (L.) Roxburgh (1832a:
362).
Haematoxylum campechianum Linnaeus (1753: 384) (Mss. 506, 633; DS 1487, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 23, 1778: 290,
1798: 15).
Hedysarum canescens Linnaeus (1753: 748) (Mss. 515; DS 1496).
= Desmodium barbatum (Linnaeus 1759: 1170) Bentham (1852: 224). Specimen:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘planta
frequentissima in locis arenosis, duris’, 5 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.4.50).
The specimen at SBT was annotated by Bergius as ‘Hedysarum Linn. biarticulatum’ and by Wikström as
‘Nicolsonia barbata De Cand.’. Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll.
Hedysarum diphyllum Linnaeus (1753: 747) (Mss. 404; DS 1431) ≡ Zornia diphylla (L.) Persoon (1807: 318).
Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘provenit vulgatissimum in collibus arenosis’, 17 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
2.4.3.91).
“Hippocrepis dormitans Rol.” (Mss. 266, 399; DS 1344, 1428), nom. inval.
“Hippocrepis viscosa Rol.” (Mss. 409; DS 1434), nom. inval.
Hymenaea Linnaeus (1753: 1192) (Mss. 311; DS 1375); Rottbøll (1776: 22, 1778: 290, 1798: 15).
32 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Hymenaea ligno carissimo”, “Locus-boom” (Mss. 311, 400, 430; DS 1375, 1429, 1445).—Hymenaea courbaril
Linnaeus (1753: 1192).
“Hymenaea ceratia Rol.” (Mss. 596; DS 1528), nom. inval.
Indigofera tinctoria Linnaeus (1753: 751) (Mss. 367, 615; DS 1410, 1535); Rottbøll (1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 19).
According to Funk et al. (2007), Indigofera tinctoria is not present in Suriname, but it is listed by van Andel et
al. (2012). The specimen LINN 923.25 is annotated as ‘Indigofera ? Surin’, being noted by Savage (1945: 131) as ‘[cf.
Pl. Surin. 1775 p.13. n.116. I. tinctoria & cf. sheet 923.1!]’, but it belongs to a different species. However, the specimen
at LINN-SM 1213-12 (ex Herbarium Linnaeus filius) most likely is part of Dahlberg’s collection referred to by Linnaeus
(1775: 13), since it bears a label annotated by Linnaeus as ‘indigo 116’, and was annotated by J.E. Smith as ‘Surinam.
HLfil.’. The current name for the latter specimen is Indigofera cf. suffruticosa Miller (1768: no. 2) (see Moraes 2012:
48–49).
“Medicago aculeata Rol.” (Mss. 380, 514, 610, 633; DS 1416, 1495, 1533, 1543), nom. inval., non Medicago aculeata
Gaertner (1791: 349) [= ? “Medicago spinosa Rol.”, nom. inval.].
“Medicago spinosa Rol.” (Mss. 203, 480, 506; DS 1310, 1475, 1487), nom. inval.
Mimosa farnesiana Linnaeus (1753: 521) (Mss. 111, 164, 165, 414, 514, 612, 628, 633, 670; DS 1264, 1292, 1437, 1495,
1533, 1542, 1543, 1556); Rottbøll (1776: 34, 1778: 303, 1798: 21) ≡ Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willdenow (1806: 1083).
Mimosa inga Linnaeus (1753: 516) (Mss. 194, 336, 612, 615, 621; DS 1306, 1392, 1533, 1534, 1537); Rottbøll (1776:
34, 1778: 303, 1798: 22).
= Inga vera Willdenow (1806: 1010).
It is probably Inga ingoides (Richard 1792: 113) Willdenow (1806: 1012). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘arbor
diffusa, in sylvis habitans’, 3 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.7.51).
Mimosa pudica Linnaeus (1753: 518) (Mss 611, 633; DS 1533, 1543). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in pratis’, D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.7.32).“Slaapers”.
Mimosa sensitiva Linnaeus (1753: 518) (Mss. 171, 173, 514, 633; DS 1295, 1296, 1495, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 34,
1778: 303, 1798: 21).
Most likely it is a misidentification, since the species does not occur in Suriname.
Mimosa tergemina Linnaeus (1753: 517) (Mss. 366, 380, 610; DS 1409, 1416, 1532) ≡ Calliandra tergemina (L.)
Bentham (1844: 96).
Specimen SBT 2.4.7.53 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Mimosa Linn. tergemina’ (crossed out), however, it does
not belong to that species.
“Mimosa unguis cati” (Mss. 367, 515, 633; DS 1410, 1495, 1543).—Mimosa unguis-cati Linnaeus (1753: 517) ≡
Pithecellobium unguis-cati (L.) Bentham (1844: 200).
Parkinsonia aculeata Linnaeus (1753: 375) (Mss. 332, 514, 633; DS 1388, 1495, 1543).
Pisum sativum Linnaeus (1753: 727) (Mss. 202, 271, 442b, 625, 632; DS 1310, 1346, 1453, 1538, 1543).
Poinciana pulcherrima Linnaeus (1753: 380) (Mss. 110, 514, 609, 614, 615, 633, 672; DS 1264, 1495, 1532, 1534,
1535, 1543, 1556–1557) ≡ Caesalpinia pulcherrima (L.) Swartz (1791: 166). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander
s.n. (H).
Robinia Linnaeus (1753: 722) (Mss. 342; DS 1396).
• 33
“Senna mannatus” (Mss 518; DS 1497).
Most probably it does not refer to a specific species, but to a combination of leaves of various species of Cassia
or Senna, with laxative property, and “Manna” [Mss. 519; DS 1498; it is described by Orta (1574: 47–48), for instance,
and also cited by Acosta (1582: 15–16)], which is a saccharine exudation (containing mannitol) obtained by making
incisions on the trunk of species of Fraxinus trees, mainly Fraxinus ornus Linnaeus (1753: 1057) (indicated by Linnaeus
1749: 168, as ‘Manna Calabrina’). In van Andel et al. (2012), the authors associate the name to Senna alata (L.) Roxb.,
although Rolander had cited Cassia alata L. in three different pages of the Diarium.
Spartium scoparium Linnaeus (1753: 709) (Mss. 20, 22, 34, 36; DS 1225, 1230, 1231) ≡ Cytisus scoparius (L.) Link
(1822: 241).
“Tamarindus diffusa”, or “indica” (Mss. 106, 110, 146, 202, 266, 382, 420, 519, 617b, 621; DS 1262, 1264, 1265, 1283,
1310, 1344, 1419, 1440, 1498, 1536, 1537).—Tamarindus indica Linnaeus (1753: 34). “Rob”.
Vicia sativa Linnaeus (1753: 736) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
“Virgilia dichotoma Rol.” (Mss. 612; DS 1533), nom. inval.
Fagaceae
Fagus Linnaeus (1753: 997) (Mss. 9, 10, 11, 23, 24, 40, 42, 43; DS 1220, 1221, 1222, 1226, 1232, 1233).
Quercus Linnaeus (1753: 994) (Mss. 10, 22, 23, 24, 37, 40, 43, 166, 388, 391, 527, 607; DS 1220, 1222, 1225, 1226,
1231, 1232, 1233, 1293, 1423, 1424, 1502, 1531).
Quercus robur Linnaeus (1753: 996) (Mss. 38; DS 1231).
Gentianaceae
“Centaurium minus” Bauhin (1671: 278) (Mss. 162; DS 1291).—Gentiana centaurus Linnaeus (1753: 229) ≡
Centaurium minus Moench (1794: 449), nom. utique rejic. = Centaurium erythraea Rafn (1800: 75).
Gentiana punctata Linnaeus (1753: 227) (Mss. 6; DS 1219).
Haloragaceae
Proserpinaca palustris Linnaeus (1753: 88) (Mss. 310, 364; DS 1375, 1408).
Heliconiaceae
“Aphilea bihai Rol.” (Mss. 357, 401, 613; DS 1404, 1430, 1534, 1536), nom. inval., non Musa bihai Linnaeus (1753:
1043) ≡ Heliconia bihai (L.) Linnaeus (1771: 211).
= Heliconia spathocircinata Aristeguieta (1961: 18), as ‘spatho-circinada’, fide P.J.M. Maas. Specimens:—
SURINAME. ‘In locis sylvaticis udis et versuris fossarum umbrosis vulgaris provenit, multiplicatur, nec facile eradicari
aut exstirpari potest’, 21 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.11.70A, SBT 1.3.11.70B, SBT 1.3.11.70C). “Wilde
bananas”.
Etymology of Aphilea: from the Greek privative prefix α, and ੮ιλεω, ‘I love’.
“Aphilea pulcherrima Rol.” (Mss. 349, 357, 610, 611; DS 1399, 1404, 1533, 1536), nom. inval.
= Heliconia psittacorum Linnaeus filius (1782: 158). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘herba in versuris fossarum, pratis
nemorosis et sylvis depressis, apertis frequentissima’, 15 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (C ex hb. Schum., SBT
1.3.11.71).
Specimen at LINN 286.4 is annotated with ‘Surin 13’, ‘Heliconia pumila’, and ‘psittacorum’, thus referring to
Linnaeus (1775: 6) (see Moraes 2012: 23).
34 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Cacoriza bihai Rol.” (Mss. 603; DS 1530), nom. inval. ≡ “Aphilea bihai Rol.”, nom. inval.
Hypericaceae
“Hypericum lanatum Rol.” (Mss. 244, 380, 382, 399, 612, 617b, 620, 630; DS 1331, 1416, 1419, 1428, 1533, 1536,
1537, 1542), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 30, 1778: 298, 1798: 19), nom. nud.
Rolander (Mss. 244; DS 1331) quoted the medicinal uses of the species as given by Piso, which has been
wrongly cited in Rolander (2008) as ‘Historiae naturalis & medicae Indiae Occidentalis, book 4, p. 178’. In fact, the
corresponding species in Piso et al. (1648; Piso: book 4, chapter 9, pp. 60–61) was treated by Piso under ‘De Caopia
arbore ejusque facultatibus’, and as ‘Caa-opia’ by Marcgrave (Piso et al., 1648: Marcgrave: book 3, chapter 3, p. 96). In
Piso (1658: book 4, chapter 10, pp. 124–125), the treatment appears as ‘Caaopiá’. Aublet (1775) described Hypericum
guianense Aublet (1775: 784, t. 311) [≡ Vismia guianensis (Aubl.) Persoon (1807: 86)], and also cited Marcgrave’s
‘Caa-opia’ and Piso’s ‘Caopia’ in the synonymy. The herbarium gathered by Marcgrave in Brazil has since 1653 been
kept in Copenhagen (Andrade-Lima et al. 1977), with the sheets being collected in a large book (the bound herbarium).
Andrade-Lima et al. (1977: 143) determined the sheet number 157 of the bound herbarium, which bears one shoot sterile
and one flowering, as belonging to Vismia guianensis (Aubl.) Choisy (1821: 34), thus a homonym of Vismia guianensis
(Aubl.) Pers. Choisy (1821) indicated with doubt the distinctiveness between the latter species and Hypericum
bacciferum Linnaeus (1771: 277) [≡ Vismia baccifera (L.) Triana & Planchon (1862: 300)], whose type is a collection
by Mutis from Colombia, unlocated so far. Actually, Linnaeus (1774: 582), Linnaeus filius (1782), and Willdenow
(1802) also cited Marcgrave in Piso et al. (1648) under H. bacciferum L., and Willdenow (1802), considered H.
guianense Aubl. as synonym of H. bacciferum L. In short, Marcgrave’s Brazilian ‘Caa-opia’ is identifiable as Vismia
guianensis (Aubl.) Pers., as endorsed by Triana & Planchon (1862: 301), Reichardt (1878: 202), and by Andrade-Lima
et al. (1977: 143). The species described by Rolander as “Hypericum lanatum”, however, is likely to be either Vismia
baccifera (L.) Triana & Planch., or V. cayennensis (Jacquin 1760: 28; 1763: 213) Persoon (1806–1807 [1806]: 86),
since it was most probably collected in the same region of the materials collected by Dahlberg, from which Linnaeus
(1775: 13) respectively treated them as ‘Hypericum 2. 101. alium’, and ‘Hypericum 85. cajense’ (see Moraes 2012: 49–
50, for further information).
“Hypericum tetrapetalum Rol.” (Mss. 511; DS 1490), nom. inval.
“Hypericum truncatum Rol.” (Mss. p. 400; DS 1429), nom. inval.
Juglandaceae
Juglans Linnaeus (1753: 997) (Mss. 25, 43; DS 1227, 1233, 1363, 1457).
Juncaceae
Juncus pilosus Linnaeus (1753: 329) (Mss. 58; DS 1238) ≡ Luzula pilosa (L.) Willdenow (1809a: 393).
Juncaginaceae
“Triglochin maritimum” (Mss. 59; DS 1238).—Triglochin maritima Linnaeus (1753: 339).
Lacistemaceae
“Piper monandrum Rol.” (Mss. 537; DS 1506), nom. inval.
= Piper aggregatum Bergius (1772b: 131, t. 10) ≡ Lacistema aggregatum (P.J. Bergius) Rusby (1907: 447). Type:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (holotype SBT 1.4.2.8!).
= Lacistema myricoides Swartz (1788: 12).
= Nematospermum laevigatum Richard (1792: 105), fide Vahl (1804: 18).
Lamiaceae
Ballota nigra Linnaeus (1753: 582) (Mss. 15; DS 1223).
• 35
“Callicarpa punctata Rol.” (Mss. 509; DS 1489), nom. inval.
Cornutia pyramidata Linnaeus (1753: 628) (Mss. 311; DS 1375).
Dracocephalum Linnaeus (1753: 594) (Mss. 511, 628; DS 1489, 1541).
Glechoma hederacea Linnaeus (1753: 578) (Mss. 58; DS 1238).
Lavandula Linnaeus (1753: 572) (Mss. 15; DS 1223).
“Melissa canaria” (Mss. 511, 628; DS 1489, 1541).—Dracocephalum canariense Linnaeus (1753: 594) ≡ Cedronella
canariensis (L.) Willd. ex Webb & Berthelot ([1836–1850] 1845: 87).
Mentha Linnaeus (1753: 576) (Mss. 133, 289; DS 1275, 1361, 1541).
Nepeta Linnaeus (1753: 570) (Mss. 569; DS 1518).
Ocimum basilicum Linnaeus (1753: 597) (Mss. 113, 279; DS 1265, 1352).
Ocimum frutescens Linnaeus (1753: 597) (Mss. 113; DS 1265) ≡ Perilla frutescens (L.) Britton (1894: 277).
Origanum Linnaeus (1753: 588) (Mss. 211, 212; DS 1314).
Phlomis nepetae-folia (“nepetaefolia”) (Mss. 569, 612; DS 1519, 1533).—Phlomis nepetifolia Linnaeus (1753: 586) ≡
Leonotis nepetifolia (L.) R. Br. in Aiton (1811: 409).
“Prunella angiosperma Rol.” (Mss. 283; DS 1357), nom. inval.
“Prunella europaea” (Mss. 283; DS 1357) = ? Prunella vulgaris Linnaeus (1753: 600).
Prunella vulgaris Linnaeus (1753: 600) (Mss. 387, 388; DS 1422).
“Saccilabium altissimum Rol.” (Mss. 569, 611; DS 1518, 1533), nom. inval.
“Saccilabium basilicoides Rol.” (Mss. 279, 321, 399; DS 1352, 1381, 1428), nom. inval. as synonym of Nepeta
basilicoides Rottbøll (1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17), nom. nud. “Wilde-basilicum”.
“Saccilabium tomentosum Rol.” (Mss. 212, 279; DS 1315, 1352), nom. inval.
“Saccilabium viscosum Rol.” (Mss. 510, 627, 628; DS 1489, 1541), nom. inval. as synonym of Nepeta viscosa Rottbøll
(1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
“Scutellaria tomentosa Rol.” (Mss. 151; DS 1286), nom. inval.
Teucrium scordium Linnaeus (1753: 565) (Mss. 289; DS 1361).
Thymus vulgaris Linnaeus (1753: 591) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
Lauraceae
Cassytha filiformis Linnaeus (1753: 35) (Mss. 336, 600, 601; DS 1392, 1529) (as ‘Cassyta’).
“Camphora” (Mss. 215, 446; DS 1316, 1456).—Cinnamomum camphora (Linnaeus 1753: 369) Presl (1825: 47).
36 •
MORAES ET AL.
“cortex Cinnamomi” (Mss. 15; DS 1223) = Cinnamomum verum Presl (1825: 36, 37–44).
“Floripora fulva Rol.” (Mss. 452; DS 1459), nom. inval.
= Licaria brasiliensis (Nees von Esenbeck 1836: 267) Kostermans (1937: 601) or Licaria chrysophylla (Meissner 1864:
87) Kostermans (1937: 601). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Capoerica, ‘interim tamen equo conscenso sylvam
ornatissimam, magnam, ante abitum revisere constitui’, ‘in locis arenosis sylvaticis’, 10 December 1755, D. Rolander
s.n. (SBT [R5]).
Considered by Rolander as a new genus. Annotated by Martin Vahl in the margin of the page in Diarium with
“Nectandra foet. V.”, thus referring to “Nectandra foetida”.
“Nectandra abortiens Rol.” (Mss. 390; DS 1423), nom. inval.
= Nectandra bijuga Rottbøll (1776: 12, 1778: 281, 1798: 10) ≡ Laurus surinamensis Swartz (1798: 708), nom. illeg. ≡
Persea surinamensis Sprengel (1825: 269), nom. illeg. ≡ Nectandra filiformis Rafinesque (1838: 134), nom. illeg. ≡
Ocotea bijuga (Rottb.) Bernardi (1967: 59). Lectotype (designated by Bernardi 1967: 59, as ‘holotypus’):—
SURINAME. ‘[I]n an ancient forest some distance from the sugar plantation called Capoerica’ [conscensis equis sylvam
antiquam petimus, quam pluvia irrigaverat...; ex Mss. 387–390], ‘8 November 1755’ [ex Mss. 389–390], D. Rolander
s.n. (SBT 2.2.1.18!).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010). Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 6).
FIGURE 6. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Nectandra abortiens Rol.”; (B) “Nectandra foetida Rol.”.
“Nectandra foetida Rol.” (Mss. 308, 621, 627; DS 1374, 1537, 1539 [Plate XI], 1541), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 26,
1778: 294, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 6), which resembles Nectandra sanguinea Rol. However,
according to Bernardi (1967), it is not clear what species Rolander had described as Nectandra foetida in Diarium
Surinamicum (see Moraes et al. 2009: 188).
Nectandra sanguinea Rol. (Mss. 389, 390, 618, 630; DS 1423, 1424, 1536, 1542) in Rottbøll (1776: 11, 1778: 279,
1798: 10) ≡ Laurus sanguinea (Rol.) Swartz (1798: 707) ≡ Ocotea sanguinea (Rol.) Presl (1825: 60) ≡ Persea sanguinea
• 37
(Rol.) Sprengel (1825: 268). Lectotype (designated by Bernardi 1967: 56, as ‘holotypus’):—SURINAME. ‘[I]n an
ancient forest some distance from the sugar plantation called Capoerica’ [conscensis equis sylvam antiquam petimus,
quam pluvia irrigaverat...; ex Mss. 387–389], ‘8 November 1755’ [ex Mss. 389], D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.2.1.23!;
isolectotypes SBT 2.2.1.19!, S (R-7232 ex Herb. Swartz, NY neg. 8535!).
= Nectandra guianensis Meissner (1864: 160).
Detailed information in Moraes et al. (2009, 2010).
Lecythidaceae
“Lecythis pedunculata Rol.” (Mss. 388, 613; DS 1423, 1534, as ‘Lecytis pedunculata’), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 26,
1778: 294, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
“Lecythis sterilitans Rol.” (Mss. 388, 432, 613, 617a, as ‘Lecytis sterilitans’; DS 1422, 1436, 1534, 1535, 1574), nom.
inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 26, 1778: 294, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
In the original (Mss. 388), Rolander crossed out ‘Peimitophora’ and replaced it with ‘Lecytis’. The etymology
presented, ‘Nomen genericum a Nectario longo, amplo, piloso stamina pistillunque incubante atque tegente derivatum’
(‘The generic name is derived from the long, large, pilose nectarium, which lies upon the stamens and pistils and covers
them’; DS 1422), refers to the former name, from πειμα, ‘cover’, μιτος, ‘thread’, and ੮ερο, ‘bear’, thus ‘a thread-bearing
cover’.
Mammea asiatica Linnaeus (1753: 512) (Mss. 509; DS 1489) ≡ Barringtonia asiatica (L.) Kurz (1875: 65).
It is probably a misidentification. Otherwise, the species is not cultivated in Suriname anymore, if it had been
previously.
Lentiburiaceae
Utricularia subulata Linnaeus (1753: 18) (Mss. 380; DS 1416).
Utricularia vulgaris Linnaeus (1753: 18) (Mss. 468; DS 1469).
Loganiaceae
Spigelia anthelmia Linnaeus (1753: 149) (Mss. 516, 677; DS 1496, 1559); Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13).
Specimens:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘florebat ubique in terra pingui, subarenosa, humidiuscula’, 6 January 1756, D.
Rolander s.n. (LINN 210.1, SBT 3.4.3.6).
Loranthaceae
“Gnathonia inserta Rol.” (Mss. 315, 380; DS 1378, 1416) (‘Gnathonica’), nom. inval.
= cf. Psittacanthus sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. 19 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.4.11.53).
“Gnathonia lobata Rol.” (Mss. 451; DS 1459, 1461 [Plate VIII]), nom. inval.
= Loranthus emarginatus Swartz (1788: 58), fide Swartz ≡ Phthirusa emarginata (Sw.) Eichler (1868: 55). Specimen:—
SURINAME. ‘frutex parasiticus in locis paludosis’, 10 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.4.11.47).
Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 7). Species not cited in the Checklist of Plants of the Guiana
Shield (Funk et al. 2007). In need to be verified by a specialist.
“Gnathonia pinnata Rol.” (Mss. 380, 420; DS 1416, 1417 [Plate VI], 1440), nom. inval.
“Gnathonia viscoides Rol.” (Mss. 419; DS 1439), nom. inval.
Loranthus Jacquin (1762: 55, 230, t. III), nom. cons. (‘Gnathonia’) (Mss. 315, 600, 620; DS 1378, 1529, 1537).
38 •
MORAES ET AL.
Scurrula Linnaeus (1753: 110) (Mss. 419; DS 1439).
Viscum purpureum Linnaeus (1753: 1023) (Mss. 396, 618; DS 1426, 1536) ≡ Dendropemon purpureus (L.) Krug & Urb.
in Urban (1897: 26). Specimen:—SURINAME. 12 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 1166.6).
Not cited in the Checklist of Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). In need to be verified by a specialist.
FIGURE 7. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Gnathonia inserta Rol.”; (B) “Gnathonia lobata Rol.”.
Malpighiaceae
Banisteria benghalensis Linnaeus (1753: 427) (Mss. 359; DS 1405) ≡ Hiptage benghalensis (L.) Kurz (1874: 136).
“Banisteria umbellata” Rol. ? (Mss. 160, 610; DS 1290, 1533) (‘Bannisteria’).
“Bannisteria brachiata” (Mss. 110, 672; DS 1264, 1557).—Banisteria brachiata Linnaeus (1753: 428) ≡ Heteropterys
brachiata (L.) Candolle (1824: 591).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). Also cited by Rolander to occur
in St. Eustatius.
“Malpighia decumbens Rol.” (Mss. 338; DS 1393), nom. inval.
Malpighia glabra Linnaeus (1753: 425) (Mss. 332, 617b, 630; DS 1387, 1536, 1542); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292,
1798: 16).
“Malpighia lutea Rol.” (Mss. 235, 287, 382, 389, 604, 613; DS 1327, 1359, 1419, 1423, 1531), nom. inval.
= Byrsonima spicata (Cavanilles 1789: 409, t. 237) Candolle (1824: 580). Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica,
‘Marginibus sylvaticis, duris, frequens delectatur arbos, florum racemis luteis ornatissima, quibus sylvam longo tractu
quasi auratam reddit’, 8 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.3.79).
• 39
FIGURE 8. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Malpighia lutea Rol.”; (B) “Potamocharis mammei Rol.”.
“Malpighia monosperma Rol.” (Mss. 672; DS 1557), nom. inval.
Malvaceae
“Arbor lanigera” (Mss. 442b, 618, 619, 625, 631, 632, 634; DS 1536, 1538, 1541, 1542, 1543, 1544).
Bondt (1658: lib. VI, Caput XIV, in Piso 1658) described the ‘Arbor Lanigera sive Gossampinus Plinii’. Also
cited by Sloane (1696: 159) in synonymy of “Gossypium arboreum maximum spinosum folio digitato, lanâ sericeâ
griseâ”.
Bartramia indica Linnaeus (1753: 389) (Mss. 672; DS 1556).
= Triumfetta rhomboidea Jacquin (1760: 22).
Bombax ceiba Linnaeus (1753: 511) (Mss. 283, 514, 633; DS 1357, 1495, 1543) (‘Bombas’).
Species not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007).
Bombax pentandrum Linnaeus (1753: 511) (Mss. 382, 383; DS 1419, 1420); Rottbøll (1776: 28, 1778: 296, 1798: 18) ≡
Ceiba pentandra (L.) Gaertner (1791: 244).
Gossypium arboreum Linnaeus (1753: 693) (Mss. 567; DS 1518); Rottbøll (1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 18).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). Probably, it could be Gossypium
hirsutum Linnaeus (1763a: 975), or Gossypium barbadense Linnaeus (1753: 693). The specimen LINN 874.7 is
annotated as ‘Gossypium Surin’ (Savage notes: ‘cf. Pl. Surin. 1775 p. 12 n. 97—Gossypium religiosum’), and the
specimen at S-LINN 09-24461 [IDC 288.5] is annotated as ‘Gossypium religiosum’, ‘Dahl a Linne P’, ‘Surinam
Dahlberg’, which belong to Gossypium barbadense (see Moraes 2012: 45).
Gossypium herbaceum Linnaeus (1753: 693) (Mss. 186, 567; DS 1302, 1518).
40 •
MORAES ET AL.
Hibiscus abelmoschus Linnaeus (1753: 696) (Mss. 351, 399, 611, 614, 632; DS 1400, 1401, 1428, 1533, 1534, 1543);
Rottbøll (1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 18).
≡ Abelmoschus moschatus Medikus (1787: 46).
“Hibiscus acetosa” (Mss. 614, 617b, 630; DS 1534, 1536, 1542) = Hibiscus sabdariffa L. [non Hibiscus acetosus
Noronha (1790: 17)].
“Hibiscus cornutus Rol.” (Mss. 356, 399, 514, 617b, 633, 634; DS 1403, 1428, 1495, 1535, 1543, 1544), nom. inval.
= ? Hibiscus bifurcatus Cavanilles (1787: 146, t. 51, fig. 1), fide M. Vahl.
Hibiscus esculentus Linnaeus (1753: 696) (Mss. 352, 353, 354, 604, 614, 618, 619, 631, 632; DS 1401, 1530, 1534,
1536, 1542, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 18) ≡ Abelmoschus esculentus (L.) Moench (1794: 617).
“Ocrum”.
Hibiscus mutabilis Linnaeus (1753: 694) (Mss. 549, 609; DS 1511, 1532).
Hibiscus rosa-sinensis Linnaeus (1753: 694) (Mss. 205, 612; DS 1311, 1533, as ‘rosa sinensis’); Rottbøll (1776: 29,
1778: 297, 1798: 18).
Hibiscus sabdariffa Linnaeus (1753: 695) (Mss. 179, 357, 614, 617b, 630, 633; DS 1299, 1404, 1534, 1536, 1542, 1543)
(‘Syring’); Rottbøll (1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 19). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘flores explicuerat in hortis singulis
oleraceis’, 21 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (H, SBT 3.2.2.47). “Syring”.
Hibiscus tiliaceus Linnaeus (1753: 694) (Mss. 441; DS 1453) ≡ Talipariti tiliaceum (L.) Fryxell (2001: 258).
Malva americana Linnaeus (1753: 687) (Mss. 399; DS 1428) ≡ Malvastrum americanum (L.) Torrey (1859: 38).
Malva sylvestris Linnaeus (1753: 689) (Mss. 15; DS 1223).
“Melochia turbinata Rol.” (Mss. 367; DS 1410), nom. inval.
The specimen SBT 3.2.4.52 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Melochia Rol.’ and by Wikström as ‘Riedleia
nodiflora De Cand.’ [= Melochia nodiflora Swartz (1788: 97)], which is not indicated for Suriname in the Checklist of
the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007).
“Potamocharis mammei Rol.” (Mss. 294, 366, 380, 417, 419, 506, 609, 617b, 619, 625, 628, 630, 632, 635; DS 1364,
1409, 1416, 1438, 1439, 1487, 1532, 1536, 1538, 1542, 1543, 1544), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 28, 1778: 296, 1798:
18), nom. nud.
= Carolinea princeps Linnaeus filius (1782: 314), nom. illeg. superfl.
= Pachira aquatica Aublet (1775: 726, t. 291, 292). Specimen:—SURINAME. 8 Sep 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.2.4.47). “Wilde mamei”.
The etymology of ‘Potamocharis’: from ποταμ୐ੴ, ‘river’ and ੦ଊρις, ‘grace’, i.e., the Grace of the River,
because it grows on riverbanks (Mss. 294; DS 1364). The genus was considered as new by Rolander. Drawing
commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 8).
“Sida hispida Rol.” (Mss. 322, 515, 634; DS 1381, 1496, 1544), nom. inval.
= Malachra sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.2.85).
“Sida impar Rol.” (Mss. 511; DS 1490), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Owerbrugg Plantation, ‘crescebat
in locis collis subdepressis, arenosis’, 2 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.2.2).
Sida rhombifolia Linnaeus (1753: 684) (Mss. 111, 236, 399, 673; DS 1264, 1327, 1428, 1557).
• 41
Theobroma cacao Linnaeus (1753: 782) (Mss. 99, 101, 150, 462, 466; DS 1258, 1259, 1285, 1466, 1468); Rottbøll
(1776: 29, 1778: 297, 1798: 19). “Chocolade”.
Tilia Linnaeus (1753: 514) (Mss. 10, 25; DS 1220, 1227).
Triumfetta lappula Linnaeus (1753: 444) (Mss. 672; DS 1557).
“Urena limosa Rol.” (Mss. 417, 611; DS 1438, 1533), nom. inval.
= Pavonia fruticosa (Miller 1768: no. 18) Fawcett & Rendle (1926: 130). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near a Plantation
called Klein Chatillon, ‘florebat passim in locis umbrosis, argillaceis, udisque, inprimis inter elevatas arborum radices
germinans’, 23 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.2.30).
There is a drawing commissioned by Rottbøll, which is annotated as ‘Urena’ and resembles this species.
Urena lobata Linnaeus (1753: 692) (Mss. 365; DS 1409). “Wild sorrel”.
Waltheria americana Linnaeus (1753: 673) (Mss. 670; DS 1556).
= Waltheria indica Linnaeus (1753: 673).
Specimen at LINN 852.2 is annotated as ‘Waltheria Surin’, and as ‘americana’ by J.E. Smith. However,
Rolander mentions the species for St. Eustatius.
Waltheria fruticosa Browne (1756: 276) (Mss. 249; DS 1334).
= Waltheria americana L., fide Rottbøll (1776: 28, 1778: 296, 1798: 18).
= Waltheria indica L. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘elegerat loca altiora, arenosa, aperta, quae aqua pluviali inundari
solent’, 14 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.4.59).
Marantaceae
“Cephalcum Rol.” (Mss. 402, 603; DS 1430, 1530) (‘Cephalium’), nom. inval.
Etymology: from κε੮αλη and καλος, with a transposition of letters to give ‘cephalcum’, meaning ‘beautiful
head’. Considered by Rolander as a new genus.
“Cephalcum strictum Rol.” (Mss. 402; DS 1430), nom. inval.
= Calathea comosa (Linnaeus filius 1782: 80) Lindley (1828: t. 1210). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘In sylva Capoericae
spongiosa, udiuscula, conspiciebantur, circum Saccharum plantarum’, 15 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.3.12.50).
“Thalia graminea Rol.” (Mss. 384; DS 1420), nom. inval.
= Maranta gibba Sm. in Rees (1812: Maranta no. 2). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘loca elegerat dura, subelevata,
arenosa’, 5 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.46A; SBT 1.3.12.46B).
“Thalia inaequalis Rol.” (Mss. 383; DS 1420), nom. inval.
= Ischnosiphon arouma (Aublet 1775: 3) Körnicke (1859: 348). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘in silvis’, ‘in locis
spongiosis, opacis, habitans’, 5 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.43, SBT 1.3.12.44, SBT 1.3.12.45).
“Thalia prolifera Rol.” (Mss. 384, 401; DS 1420, 1430), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12), nom. nud.
= Monotagma plurispicatum (Körnicke 1862: 83) Schumann (1902: 169). Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘in sylvis’, 5
November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.47A, SBT 1.3.12.47B).
Specimen at LINN 6.3, annotated as ‘Surin.’, resembles the species.
“Thalia telifera Rol.” (Mss. 335, 344, 384, 401, 612, 618; DS 1392, 1397, 1420, 1430, 1533, 1536), nom. inval.; Rottbøll
(1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12), nom. nud. Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘Sylvas nemoraque inhabitare’, 3 October 1755,
D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.52A [FIGURE 10], SBT 1.3.12.52B).
= Thalia sp. in Rottbøll (1775: 249, t. 2).
42 •
MORAES ET AL.
FIGURE 9. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Thalia graminea Rol.”; (B) “Thalia inaequalis Rol.”.
FIGURE 10. “Thalia telifera Rol.”: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.52A).
• 43
= Thalia geniculata Linnaeus (1753: 1193).
The original drawing commissioned by Rottbøll, annotated as ‘Thalia umbellata’ (FIGURE 10), is the base for
the plate that was published in Rottbøll (1775: t. 2). There, Rottbøll had minutely described the genus Thalia,
reproducing literally the description of Thalia telifera given by Rolander in Diarium Surinamicum, but he did not name
the species, even in the plate. Linnaeus (1792: 212–215) acknowledged and discussed the work by Rottbøll, what was
also quoted by Swartz (1791: [8] 9) under ‘Thalia Rottboelli’ (nom. nud.).
Marcgraviaceae
“Jatrops myristicoides Rol.” (Mss. 406; DS 1432), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17), nom. nud.
Guianan records are misidentified fide de Roon & Dressler (in Funk et al. 2007). Bedell (1989: 301) indicated
that Marcgravia Linnaeus (1753: 503) is the accepted name for Jatrops Rottb. However, as indicated by Moraes (2012:
38), the description given by Rolander, ‘quia fructus ejus maturus facie nucem Myristicae refert, occurrebat in locis
duris, arenosis. Caulis fruticosus, ramosus erectus, striatus, flavescens. Folia alterna, petiolata, ovata, sicca, glabra.
Pedunculi uniflori, laterales. Qualitas fructus, ut et totius plantae, amara est. Decoctum ejus ab Indis parca dosi propinari
solet, ubi tonicis opus est: dosi largiore sumtum, vomitum excitat’, would hardly be identifiable as a Marcgravia. The
etymology of Jatrops, given by Rolander, is: from ιατρ୑ν, ‘drug’, and ρ୭ψ, ‘bush’, which was considered by him as a
new genus.
“Jatrops umbellata Rol.” (Mss. 404, 627; DS 1431, 1541), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17), nom.
nud.
Specimen at SBT 2.2.1.40B, annotated by Bergius as ‘Jatrops Rolandri.—Dodecandr.’, belongs to Siparuna cf.
reginae (Tulasne 1855: 39) Candolle (1868: 654) (Siparunaceae).
Marcgravia umbellata Linnaeus (1753: 503) (Mss. 431, 599, 613; DS 1446, 1529, 1534).
Specimen SBT 1.3.12.37, collected by Rolander in Suriname, was annotated by Bergius as ‘Marcgravia Linn.
umbellata’, however it is an Araceae.
Martyniaceae
“Martynia bifida Rol.” (Mss. 321, 610; DS 1381, 1532), nom. inval.
Melastomataceae
Melastoma acinodendron Linnaeus (1753: 389) (Mss. 285, 634; DS 1358, 1544); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798:
16) ≡ Miconia acinodendron (Linnaeus 1753: 389) Sweet (1826: 159).
Melastoma grossularioides Linnaeus (1753: 390) (Mss. 160, 618; DS 1290, 1536); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 291, 1798:
16) ≡ Bellucia grossularioides (Linnaeus 1753: 390) Triana (1872: 141). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘occurrit ubique per
pratum’, 8 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.27).
“Melastoma holoserica” (Mss. 367; DS 1410, 1574).—Melastoma holosericeum Linnaeus (1753: 390) (as ‘holosericea’)
≡ Miconia holosericea (L.) Candolle (1828a: 181).
The specimen at UPS-THUNB 10203 was annotated by Thunberg as ‘Melastoma holosericea ?’, ‘e Surinamo.
Rolander’, but belongs to Miconia nervosa (Smith in Rees 1812: Melastoma no. 31) Triana (1872: 111), with a duplicate
at SBT 3.2.10.30, annotated by P.J. Bergius as ‘[Melastoma?] holosericea’, by J.E. Wikström as ‘Melastoma’, and by J.J.
Wurdack in 1969 as ‘Miconia nervosa (Sm.) Triana’ (see Moraes 2012: 30).
“Melastoma pusillum Rol.” (Mss. 160, 176, 618; DS 1290, 1298, 1536), as ‘pusilla’, nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 24,
1778: 292, 1798: 16), nom. nud.
“Melastoma rugosum Rol.” (Mss. 332, 618; DS 1388, 1536), as ‘rugosa’, nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292,
1798: 16), nom. nud.
44 •
MORAES ET AL.
Rhexia bicornis Rol. (Mss. 546–547; DS 1509–1510) in Rottbøll (1776: 10, 1778: 278, 1798: 9). Type:—SURINAME.
‘[I]n unico loco udiusculo extra urbem, e regione templi Lutherani’ (ex Mss. 546), 13 January 1756 (ex Mss. 543; DS
1508), D. Rolander s.n. (not located, presumably C).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010).
“Rhexia pratensis Rol.” (Mss. 280–281, 285, 611; DS 1353, 1355 [Plate III], 1533), nom. inval.
= Rhexia glomerata Rottbøll (1776: 8, t. IV, 1778: 276, 1798: 8) ≡ Osbeckia glomerata (Rottb.) Candolle (1828a: 141) ≡
Arthrostemma glomeratum (Rottb.) Chamisso (1835: 454) ≡ Pterolepis glomerata (Rottb.) Miquel (1840: 78) ≡
Chaetogastra glomerata (Rottb.) Bentham (1840: 290). Lectotype [step 1] (designated by Renner 1994: 91, as ‘C,
holotype’): ‘Surinam, D. Rolander s.n. [C]’. Lectotype [step 2] (designated by Moraes et al. 2010: 184):—SURINAME.
‘Rolander is botanizing in the forests, meadows and groves within walking distance of Capoerica; R. pratensis was seen
in a low-lying meadow’ (ex Mss. 280–281, 30 August 1755), D. Rolander s.n. (C ex hb. Rottböll!, FIGURE 11; Syntype
C ex hb. Schum.!; Original material: SBT 3.2.10.15!).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010). Drawing and plate commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 11).
FIGURE 11. “Rhexia pratensis Rol.”: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (C ex hb. Rottböll, Lectotype of
Rhexia glomerata Rottb.).
“Rhexia regalis Rol.” (Mss. 285, 611; DS 1358, 1533), nom. inval.
= Rhexia trichotoma Rottbøll (1776: 9, t. V, 1778: 277, 1798: 9) ≡ Pterolepis trichotoma (Rottb.) Cogniaux (1885: 261).
Lectotype (designated by Renner 1994: 97): [icon.] ‘Rottb., Descr. Rar. Pl. Surin. Tab. V. 1776’. Original material:
SURINAME. ‘on sandy hills in the vicinity of Capoerica’ (ex Mss. 285, 2 September 1755), D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.2.10.20!, FIGURE 12; possible original material C ex hb. Vahlii!).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010). Plate commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 12).
Meliaceae
“Cedrela suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 256, 557, 596, 598, 601, 617b, 627, 642; DS 1338, 1514, 1528, 1529, 1536, 1541,
1546), nom. inval.
• 45
= Cedrela odorata Linnaeus (1759: 940). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘habitat in sylvis vetustis, subelevatis’, 18 August
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.3.81).
“Eluteria arborea” (Mss. 453; DS 1459).—Elutheria arborea Browne (1756: 369).
= Guarea glabra Vahl (1807: 8).
“Melia azadiracta” (Mss. 532, 628; DS 1503, 1542).—Melia azadirachta Linnaeus (1753: 385) ≡ Azadirachta indica
Jussieu (1830: 221, t. 13, fig. 5).
FIGURE 12. “Rhexia regalis Rol.”: (A) [icon.] “Rottb., Descr. Rar. Pl. Surin.: Tab. V. 1776” (Lectotype of Rhexia trichotoma Rottb.);
(B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.20).
Menyanthaceae
Menyanthes indica Linnaeus (1753: 145) (Mss. 549, 610; DS 1511, 1532) ≡ Nymphoides indica (L.) Kuntze (1891b:
429).
Moraceae
Ficus carica Linnaeus (1753: 1059) (Mss. 113; DS 1265).
“Ficus flaccida Rol.” (Mss. 394; DS 1425), nom. inval.
= Ficus pertusa Linnaeus filius (1782: 442).
= Urostigma rolanderi Liebmann (1851: 329). Type:—SURINAME. Dahlberg Plantation, 11 November 1755, D.
Rolander s.n. (holotype C ex hb. Schum.—IDC microfiche Type Herbarium nr. 210 II, 7–210 III, I!; isotypes B 10
0244635—U neg. 1580!, SBT 1.4.7.19!).
Ficus religiosa Linnaeus (1753: 1059) (Mss. 350, 399; DS 1400, 1428).
46 •
MORAES ET AL.
Musaceae
“Musa bacoba Rol.” (Mss. 631; DS 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 34, 1778: 302, 1798: 21), nom. nud. [= “Musa
maculata Rol.”].
“Musa banana” (Mss. 631; DS 1543).—Musa × paradisiaca Linnaeus (1753: 1043).
“Musa maculata Rol.” (Mss. 249, 428; DS 1334, 1443, 1444, 1528, 1530, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1544), nom. inval. =
“Bacóba” [= “Musa bacoba Rol.”].
Musa maculata Rol. fide auct.: e.g., Piso (in Piso et al. 1648: De Medicina Brasiliensi, Cap. XXVII, pp. 75–76;
1658: Historiae Naturalis & Medicae, Cap. XXI, pp. 154–155), Rumphius (1747: Liber Octavus, Caput I, pp. 125–129,
Caput II, pp. 130–133); non Musa maculata Jacquin (1804: 23, t. 446). It is probably Musa × paradisiaca L.
Musa paradisiaca Linnaeus (1753: 1043) (Mss. 427, 457; DS 1261, 1404, 1443, 1444, 1463, 1528, 1530, 1534, 1536,
1537, 1544); Rottbøll (1776: 34, 1778: 302, 1798: 21) ≡ Musa × paradisiaca Linnaeus (1753: 1043). “Bananas”.
“Pisang” (Musa berries) (Mss. 179; DS 1299, 1354).—Musa × paradisiaca L.
Myristicaceae
“Myristica americana Rol.” (Mss. 401; DS 1429), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 33), nom. nud.
= Myristica surinamensis Rottbøll (1776: 13, 1778: 281, 1798: 11) ≡ Palala surinamensis (Rottb.) Kuntze (1891b: 568)
≡ Virola surinamensis (Rottb.) Warburg (1897: 208, tt. 1 & 6). Lectotype (designated by Moraes et al. 2010: 186):—
SURINAME. ‘[C]irca Capoericam crescit’ (ex Mss. 401, 15 November 1755), D. Rolander s.n. (C ex hb. Schum.—IDC
microfiche 132 II, 1–2!; Original material SBT 2.2.1.45!). “Moschat-boom”.
= Myristica fatua Swartz (1788: 96), nom. illeg., non Myristica fatua Houttuyn (1774: 337).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010).
“Myristica officinalis” auct. (Mss. 401; DS 1429).—Myristica officinalis Linnaeus filius (1782: 265).
= Myristica fragrans Houttuyn (1774: 333).
Myrtaceae
“Eugenia malacensis” (Mss. 678; DS 1559).—Eugenia malaccensis Linnaeus (1753: 470) ≡ Syzygium malaccense (L.)
Merrill & Perry (1938: 215).
Eugenia uniflora Linnaeus (1753: 470) (Mss. 236, 351, 382, 618, 627, 631; DS 1327, 1401, 1419, 1536, 1541, 1542);
Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 16). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘vulgaris est in duris Capoericae sylvis; in his vero
locis tantum in hortis oleraceis habetur’, 17 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.75). “Kirs-baar”.
Myrtus lucida Linnaeus (1759: 1056) (Mss. 509; DS 1489, 1491 [Plate IX]). Lectotype (designated by McVaugh 1958:
662):—SURINAME. Near Jude-Savan, 2 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 637.9!, FIGURE 13).
= Myrcia sylvatica (Meyer 1818: 191) Candolle (1828b: 244).
The specimen SBT 3.2.10.86 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Myrtus lucida L.’, but does not belong to the
species. Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 13).
Psidium guajava Linnaeus (1753: 470) (Mss. 198, 337, 399, 429, 505, 572, 604, 618, 620, 624, 631; DS 1308, 1393,
1428, 1445, 1487, 1520, 1531, 1536, 1537, 1538, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798: 16). Specimen:—
SURINAME. ‘terram pomis aureis passim in hortis straverat’, 5 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.89).
“Psidium monospermum Rol.” (Mss. 505; DS 1487), nom. inval.
= ? Myrcia splendens (Swartz 1788: 79) Candolle (1828b: 244). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘frutex in prato suburbano
satis frequens’, 28 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.98).
• 47
FIGURE 13. Myrtus lucida L.: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 637.9, Lectotype).
Nyctaginaceae
Boerhavia diffusa Linnaeus (1753: 3) (Mss. 236; DS 1327).
Boerhavia erecta Linnaeus (1753: 3) (Mss. 670; DS 1556).
“Mirabilis Jalapa” (Mss. 110, 165, 609, 628; DS 1264, 1292, 1532, 1541).—Mirabilis jalapa Linnaeus (1753: 177).
Nymphaeaceae
Nymphaea alba Linnaeus (1753: 510) (Mss. 281, 364, 431, 549; DS 1354, 1408, 1446, 1511); Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778:
293, 1798: 17).
“Nymphaea crenata Rol.” (Mss. 604; DS 1530), nom. inval.
Nymphaea lotus Linnaeus (1753: 511) (Mss. 412; DS 1436); Rottbøll (1776: 25, 1778: 293, 1798: 17).
Oleaceae
Fraxinus excelsior Linnaeus (1753: 1057) (Mss. 358, 532; DS 1404, 1503), ‘Ash’.
Jasminum officinale Linnaeus (1753: 7) (Mss. 147; DS 1284); Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12). Specimen:—
SURINAME. ‘passim in hortis cultum, ob florum fragrantiam’, 4 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.3.10.47).
The specimen was identified by Wikström as Jasminum grandiflorum Linnaeus (1762a: 9).
Nyctanthes sambac Linnaeus (1753: 6) (Mss. 670; DS 1556) ≡ Jasminum sambac (L.) Aiton (1789a: 8).
48 •
MORAES ET AL.
Ochnaceae
Sauvagesia erecta Linnaeus (1753: 203) (Mss. 236, 287; DS 1327, 1359). Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica,
‘vulgatissima, in locis humidis’, 3 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.3.92).
Onagraceae
“Epilobium angustifolia” (Mss. 229; DS 1323).—Epilobium angustifolium Linnaeus (1753: 347).
Epilobium montanum Linnaeus (1753: 348) (Mss. 229; DS 1323).
“Gaura decurrens Rol.” (Mss. 299, 344; DS 1367, 1397), nom. inval.
“Gaura turbinata Rol.” (Mss. 400; DS 1429), nom. inval.
= Ludwigia nervosa (Poiret 1813: 199) Hara (1953: 293).
= Ludwigia turbinata Moraes (2012: 61), nom. illeg. superfl. ≡ Rhexia jussioides Linnaeus filius (1782: 215), as
‘Iussioides’. Lectotype (designated by Moraes 2012: 61):—SURINAME. Loco haud indicato, Anonymous [C.G.
Dahlberg] 75 (LINN 483.3!). Paralectotype: S-LINN 09-32197 [IDC 168.17!]. Possible original material: Patria haud
indicata. Loco haud indicato, Anonymous s.n. (LINN 623.1, two branchlets: the one on the bottom left, the other on the
top right of the sheet!). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Post meridiem scapha, tecto instructa, conscensa navigamus ad
Plantationem Scroederianam, versus plagam boreali-occidentalem ultimam, et quidem tribus quadrantibus a Capoerica
remotam’ (Mss. 399; DS 1428), 14 November 1755 (Mss. 399; DS 1428), D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.9.7).
The material at SBT was annotated by Bergius as ‘Jussiaea mihi turbinata’.
“Jussiaea incana Rol.” (Mss. 327, 399; DS 1385, 1428), nom. inval.
Rolander refers to the species as being doubtlessly the same nameless, four-petaled herb painted by Merian
(1705: t. 39), which is identifiable as Ludwigia octovalvis (Jacquin 1760: 19) Raven (1962: 476), according to Stearn
(1982).
“Jussiaea nitida Rol.” (Mss. 328, 344, 399; DS 1385, 1397, 1428), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Fossae
sylvaticae graminosae floribus luteis fere ubique tectae occurrerunt’, 27 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.9.5).
“Oenothera dentata Rol.” (Mss. 299, 399; DS 1367, 1428), nom. inval., non Oenothera dentata Cavanilles (1797: 67, t.
398).
= Ludwigia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in marginibus sylvarum aquosis, ubi aqua periodica irrigabatur’, 11
September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.9.6).
Specimen annotated by Bergius as ‘Jussiaea mihi clavata’.
Orchidaceae
Epidendrum amabile Linnaeus (1753: 953) (Mss. 341, 596, 615; DS 1395, 1528, 1534) ≡ Phalaenopsis amabilis (L.)
Blume (1825: 294, t. 44).
Epidendrum spathulatum Linnaeus (1753: 952) (Mss. 139, 382, 613; DS 1277, 1419, 1534).
= Epidendrum obtusifolium Willdenow (1805: 118).
Epidendrum vanilla Linnaeus (1753: 952) (Mss. 452, 619, 623, 625, 629, 632; DS 1459, 1537, 1538, 1542, 1543);
Rottbøll (1776: 31, 1778: 299, 1798: 19).
= Vanilla mexicana Miller (1768: no. 1).
“Satyrium strictum Rol.” (Mss. 337; DS 1392), nom. inval.
= ? Epidendrum sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘provenerat in uno loco spongioso, sylvatico, ad Plantationem Wajamo’,
4 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.13.70).
• 49
Orobanchaceae
“Cymbaria incana Rol.” (Mss. 289; DS 1361), nom. inval.
Euphrasia Linnaeus (1753: 604) (Mss. 151; DS 1286).
Pedicularis comosa Linnaeus (1753: 609) (Mss. 507; DS 1488).
Oxalidaceae
“Acetocella officinarum” ? (Mss. 429; DS 1445).—‘Acetosella’.—Oxalis acetosella Linnaeus (1753: 433).
Oxalis frutescens Linnaeus (1753: 435) (Mss. 429; DS 1445); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798: 16).
Paeoniaceae
Paeonia Linnaeus (1753: 530) (Mss. 609; DS 1532).
Papaveraceae
Argemone mexicana Linnaeus (1753: 508) (Mss. 110, 514, 633; DS 1264, 1495, 1544).
Passifloraceae
Passiflora capsularis Linnaeus (1753: 957) (Mss. 290; DS 1362).
Passiflora foetida Linnaeus (1753: 959) (Mss. 356, 627; DS 1404, 1541).
“? Passiflora jugata Rol.” (Mss. 452; DS 1459), nom. inval.
Passiflora laurifolia Linnaeus (1753: 956) (Mss. 550, 613, 618, 620, 631; DS 1512, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1543); Rottbøll
(1776: 31, 1778: 299, 1798: 19).
The Specimen LINN 1070.5 is annotated as ‘74 Surin rubrum’, referring to Linnaeus (1775: 14)—‘Passiflora
74. dubia’, and the specimen LINN 1070.6 is annotated with ‘152 Surin viride’, referring to Linnaeus (1775: 14)—
‘Passiflora 152. dubia’ (see Moraes 2012: 53).
Passiflora serratifolia Linnaeus (1753: 955) (Mss. 340; DS 1394).
Although Linnaeus indicated the provenance as from Suriname, the species is not listed in the flora area.
Turnera ulmifolia Linnaeus (1753: 271) (Mss. 417; DS 1438). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘In a mountain nearby the
main house of Klein Chatillon, at the foot of the wooded hill’, 23 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.8.61).
Pedaliaceae
Sesamum indicum Linnaeus (1753: 634) (Mss. 364; DS 1408); Rottbøll (1776: 27, 1778: 295, 1798: 18).
It is a misidentification, according to Funk et al. (2007), but it is indicated as cultivated by van Andel et al.
(2012). It could be also Sesamum orientale Linnaeus (1753: 634).
Phyllanthaceae
“Evonymus monospermus Rol.” (Mss. 322; DS 1382), as ‘Euonymus’, nom. inval.
= Phyllanthus brasiliensis (Aublet 1775: 927, t. 354) Poiret (1804: 296). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescit in sylvis
depressis, umbrosis’, 24 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.4.15).
50 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Phylanthus Niruri” (Mss. 123; DS 1270).—Phyllanthus niruri Linnaeus (1753: 981).
“Phylanthus urinaria” (Mss. 123; DS 1271).—Phyllanthus urinaria Linnaeus (1753: 982).
Pinaceae
Abies Miller (1754: 1) (Mss. 24, 50; DS 1226, 1236).
Abies picea Miller (1768: no. 2) (Mss. 359; DS 1405) ≡ Picea abies (Linnaeus 1753: 1002) Karsten (1881: 324).
Pinus Linnaeus (1753: 1000) (Mss. 9, 21, 31, 39; DS 1220, 1225, 1229, 1232, 1277, 1526, 1528).
Piperaceae
Piper acuminatum Linnaeus (1753: 30) (Mss. 139, 596; DS 1277, 1528).
= Peperomia nigropunctata Miquel (1843: 188).
Piper aduncum Linnaeus (1753: 29) (Mss. 382, 549; DS 1419, 1511) (cited by Vahl 1804: 319).
The specimen SBT 1.4.2.30 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Piper Linn. aduncum’, for which he corrected later to
‘Swartz macrophyllum’ [= Piper macrophyllum Swartz (1788: 15) = Piper arboreum Aublet (1775: 23)]. Another
specimen, SBT 1.4.2.28, also belongs to P. arboreum. Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 14).
Piper amalago Linnaeus (1753: 29) (Mss. 311, 382, 634; DS 1376, 1419, 1544) (‘almalago’); Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778:
284, 1798: 13) (as ‘Almelago’).
Piper distachyon Linnaeus (1753: 30) (Mss. 549; DS 1511) ≡ Peperomia distachyos (L.) A. Dietr. in Link et al. (1831:
156), as ‘distachya’ (see Nicolson 1986).
“Piper frutescens Rol.” (Mss. 627; DS 1541), nom. inval.
Piper nigrum Linnaeus (1753: 28) (Mss. 15, 157, 254; DS 1223, 1288, 1337).
Piper pellucidum Linnaeus (1753: 30) (Mss. 133; DS 1274); Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12) ≡ Peperomia
pellucida (L.) Kunth (1816: 64).
Piper peltatum Linnaeus (1753: 30) (Mss. 145, 278, 355, 604; DS 1282, 1352, 1403, 1530); Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778:
284, 1798: 12) ≡ Pothomorphe peltata (L.) Miquel (1840: 37).
“Piper praemorsum Rol.” (Mss. 272; DS 1347, 1349 [Plate II]), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12),
nom. nud.
= Piper praemorsum Rottb. ex Vahl (1797: 4).
= Piper nitidum Swartz (1788: 15).
= Piper nitidum Vahl (1805: 314), nom. illeg.
= Piper divaricatum Meyer (1818: 15–16). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘germinat in sylvis vetustis, subelevatis’, 26
August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (C).
Piper rotundifolium Linnaeus (1753: 30) (Mss. 272, 382; DS 1347, 1419) ≡ Peperomia rotundifolia (L.) Kunth (1816:
65).
Phytolaccaceae
“Phytolacca oleracea Rol.” (Mss. 333; DS 1388), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292, 1798: 16), nom. nud.
• 51
FIGURE 14. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) Piper arboreum Aubl.; (B) “Piper praemorsum Rol.”.
Plantaginaceae
“Globularia squarrosa Rol.” (Mss. 509; DS 1489), nom. inval.
“Limosella cordata Rol.” (Mss. 289, 612; DS 1361, 1533), nom. inval.
= Conobea aquatica Aublet (1775: 639, t. 258). Specimen:—SURINAME. “In locis Capoericae argillosis, udis, et alibi
passim herbam florentem visi, cujus facies externa Anagallidem Monelli exprimit, a qua tamen longe est diversissima’, 4
September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.11.30).
Scoparia dulcis Linnaeus (1753: 116) (Mss. 121, 184, 627; DS 1270, 1301, 1541); Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798:
13).
Specimen at LINN 145.2 was annotated by Linnaeus with ‘83 Surin’ and ‘Scoparia dulcis’, thus referring to
Linnaeus (1775: 5) (see Moraes 2012: 17).
“Scoparia fruticosa Rol.” (Mss. 188; DS 1303), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13), nom. nud.
Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, ‘Urbem egressus in locis arenosis, subelevatis fruticem, ...’, 18 July 1755,
D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.12.87).
Specimen annotated by Bergius as ‘Scoparia mihi nodosa’.
Veronica chamaedrys Linnaeus (1753: 13) (Mss. 2; DS 1217).
“Veronica hederaefolia” (Mss. 58; DS 1238).—Veronica hederifolia Linnaeus (1753: 13).
Plumbaginaceae
“Statice Armeria” (Mss. 148; DS 1284).—Statice armeria Linnaeus (1753: 274).
= Armeria vulgaris Willdenow (1809a: 333).
52 •
MORAES ET AL.
Statice limonium Linnaeus (1753: 274) (Mss. 59; DS 1238).
Poaceae
“Agrostis scabra Rol.” (Mss. 219; DS 1319), nom. inval.
Aira Linnaeus (1753: 63) (Mss. 219; DS 1319).
“Andropogon virginicum Rol.” (Mss. 228, 280; DS 1323, 1353), nom. inval. = “Saccharum virginicum Rol.”, nom. inval.
Arundo arenaria Linnaeus (1753: 82) (Mss. 53; DS 1237) ≡ Ammophila arenaria (L.) Link (1827: 105).
Arundo epigeios Linnaeus (1753: 81) (Mss. 36; DS 1231) ≡ Calamagrostis epigeios (L.) Roth (1788: 34).
Avena sativa Linnaeus (1753: 79) (Mss. 548; DS 1510).
“Cleachne ciliata Rol.” (Mss. 201, 224, 225, 398; DS 1309, 1321, 1322, 1428), nom. inval., as synonym of Paspalum
ciliatum Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13), nom. nud.
= Paspalum conjugatum Bergius (1772a: 129, t. 8). Lectotype (designated by Koning & Sosef 1985: 290–293):—
SURINAME. ‘gramen vulgare in locis apricis, subsiccis’, 4 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.7.36!). “Longgrasi”.
The etymology of Cleachne: from κλε୅ομαι, ‘I close’, and ଃ੦νη, ‘glume’, because the corolla’s glume is tightly
closed, like a seed, whenever the flower is not found opened. Considered by Rolander as a new genus.
“Cleachne decumbens Rol.” (Mss. 252; DS 1336), nom. inval., as synonym of Paspalum decumbens Rottbøll (1776: 17,
1778: 285, 1798: 13), nom. nud.
“Cleachne diffusa Rol.” (Mss. 226, 398; DS 1322, 1428), nom. inval., as synonym of Paspalum diffusum Rottbøll (1776:
17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13), nom. nud.
“Cleachne gigantea Rol.” (Mss. 252, 646; DS 1336, 1547), nom. inval.
Cynosurus aegyptius Linnaeus (1753: 72) (Mss. 145; DS 1282); Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13) ≡
Dactyloctenium aegyptium (L.) Willdenow (1809a: 1029).
“Cynosurus Lima” (Mss. 108; DS 1263).—Cynosurus lima Linnaeus (1753: 72) ≡ Wangenheimia lima (L.) Trinius
(1820: 132).
“Dactylis cynosurioides” (Mss. 416; DS 1438).—Dactylis cynosuroides Linnaeus (1753: 71) ≡ Spartina cynosuroides
(L.) Roth (1806: 10).
Not cited in the check list of Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). However, it could be Spartina
alterniflora Loiseleur-Deslongchamps (1807: 719), another accepted name for that species.
“Dactylis umbellatus Rol.” (Mss. 323; DS 1382), nom. inval.
Festuca ovina Linnaeus (1753: 73) (Mss. 252, 284; DS 1336, 1358).
“Holcus paleaceus Rol.” (Mss. 376; DS 1414), nom. inval.
“Nardus dactyloides Rol.” (Mss. 345–346, 399; DS 1397, 1428), nom. inval. Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘[I]n a grove
with extremely thick undergrowth, in the wilds, ca. 2–3 hour walk from Dahlberg’s plantation Capoerica (Capoeria)’
(Mss. 336), 11 October 1755 (Mss. 345), (fl., fr.), D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.8.21, SBT 1.2.8.20).
= Panicum lanatum Rottbøll (1776: 1, t. I, fig. 2, 1778: 269, 1798: 5), nom. illeg. superfl. ≡ Andropogon insularis
Linnaeus (1759: 1304) (‘insulare’) ≡ Digitaria insularis (L.) Fedde in Schumann & Fedde (1904: 778).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010). Plate commissioned by Rottbøll.
• 53
Oryza sativa Linnaeus (1753: 333) (Mss. 303; DS 1371). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.8.98).
Panicum arborescens Linnaeus (1753: 59) (Mss. 189, 646; DS 1304, 1547).
[= Panicum brevifolium Linnaeus (1753: 59)].
= Hymenachne amplexicaulis (Rudge 1805: 21, t. 27) Nees von Esenbeck (1829: 276). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near
Paramaribo, 18 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.8.30).
The specimen at SBT was probably annotated by Swartz with ‘Panicum amplexicaule’.
“Panicum bivalve Rol.” (Mss. 247; DS 1333), nom. inval.
Panicum brevifolium Linnaeus (1753: 59) (Mss. 462, 646; DS 1466, 1547).
See comment on Panicum arborescens.
“Panicum capillare Rol.” (Mss. 194; DS 1306), nom. inval.
= Milium capillare Rottbøll (1776: 3, 1778: 271, 1798: 6). Lectotype (designated by Moraes et al. 2010: 181):—
SURINAME. Paramaribo, ‘in a meadow near an unnamed plantation located on the banks of the Cottica river not far
upriver from the confluence of the rivers Comowina and Cottia’ (Mss. 194), 21 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.2.7.75!).
= Panicum capillare Linnaeus (1753: 58).
Rottbøll (1776: 3) gave no reference to the Linnean basionym, but he cited “Panicum capillare Rol.” and
“Panicum miliaceum viride &c. Sloan. jam. 35. hist. I. pag. 115. t. 72. f. 3” in synonymy. According to Hitchcock (1908:
118), Sloane’s (1696, 1707) plant and illustration is Panicum trichoides Swartz (1788: 24). For this reason, we are
treating Milium capillare Rottbøll as the name of a new species, not as a new combination.
Panicum compositum Linnaeus (1753: 57) (Mss. 216; DS 1317) ≡ Oplismenus compositus (L.) Palisot de Beauvois
(1812: 54, 168).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al 2007).
“Panicum contractum Rol.” (Mss. 209; DS 1313), nom. inval.
“Panicum crus Galli” (Mss. 170; DS 1294).—Panicum crus-galli Linnaeus (1753: 56) ≡ Echinochloa crus-galli (L.)
Palisot de Beauvois (1812: 53, 161, 169, t. 11, fig. 2).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). It is probably E. crus-pavonis
(Kunth 1816: 108) Schultes (1824: 269). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, ‘In hortis, versuris et locis
foecundis occurrit gramen altum, cujus stigmata, saturate purpurea, laetum praebent spectaculum: erat Panicum, crus
Galli dictum, quod ut solum suecicum, sic quoque surinamicum, optime ferre vidi’, 12 July 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.2.8.36).
Panicum dactylon Linnaeus (1753: 58) (Mss. 271; DS 1346); Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13) ≡ Cynodon
dactylon (L.) Persoon (1805: 85).
Panicum dichotomum Linnaeus (1753: 58) (Mss. 216; DS 1317) ≡ Dichanthelium dichotomum (L.) Gould (1974: 59).
Panicum dissectum Linnaeus (1753: 57) (Mss. 247; DS 1333) ≡ Paspalum dissectum (L.) Linnaeus (1762a: 81).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007) [= ? Paspalum scrobiculatum
Linnaeus (1767a: 29, 1767b: 86)].
“Panicum fasciculatum Rol.” (Mss. 216, 221; DS 1317, 1320), nom. inval.
Panicum filiforme Linnaeus (1753: 57) [Jacquin 1768: 18] (Mss. 310; DS 1375) ≡ Digitaria filiformis (L.) Koeler (1802:
26).
Panicum latifolium Linnaeus (1753: 58) (Mss. 174; DS 1296) ≡ Dichanthelium latifolium (L.) Harvill (1977: 177).
54 •
MORAES ET AL.
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007), but it is listed by van Andel et al.
(2012). Specimen SBT 1.2.7.82 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Panicum Linn. latifolium’, and by Wikström as ‘Panicum
maculatum Aubl.’.
“Panicum lobatum Rol.” (Mss. 209; DS 1313), nom. inval.
“Panicum monoicum Rol.” (Mss. 212; DS 1315), nom. inval.
“Panicum pungens Rol.” (Mss. 315, 514; DS 1378, 1495), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13), nom.
nud.
According to Rolander, it is close related to Panicum miliaceum Linnaeus (1753: 58) (Mss. 315, as
‘milliaceum’).
“Phalaris reticulata Rol.” (Mss. 385; DS 1421), nom. inval.
“Poa arenaria Rol.” (Mss. 284; DS 1358), nom. inval., non Poa arenaria Retzius (1779: 16).
“Saccharum monandrum Rol.” (Mss. 310, 417; DS 1375, 1438), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 17, 1778: 285, 1798: 13),
nom. nud.
= Saccharum officinarum Linnaeus (1753: 54) (as ‘officinaram’).
At SBT there are a Rolander specimen, SBT 1.2.6.17, identified as S. officinarum L. by Bergius, as well as the
specimen SBT 1.2.6.19, identified as Saccharum sp. by Wikström and probably by Swartz.
“Saccharum nutans Rol.” (Mss. 299; DS 1366), nom. inval.
Saccharum officinarum Linnaeus (1753: 54) (as ‘officinaram’) (Mss. 310, 454, 477, 646, 662, 668; DS 1324, 1340,
1460, 1463, 1473, 1547, 1555).
“Saccharum virginicum Rol.” (Mss. 398; DS 1428), nom. inval. = “Andropogon virginicum Rol.”, nom. inval.
Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘gramen in pratis apricis, et versuris fossarum, satis vulgare’, 6 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 1.2.6.20).
“Zea Mays” (‘Maÿs’) (Mss. 197, 222, 276, 338, 671; DS 1308, 1320, 1351, 1371, 1393, 1445, 1556).—Zea mays
Linnaeus (1753: 971).
“Zeugites arundinaceus” Browne (1756: 341, t. 4, fig. 3) (Mss. 344; DS 1397), as ‘arudinaceus’.
= Zeugites americanus Willdenow (1805: 204).
Polemoniaceae
Phlox pilosa Linnaeus (1753: 152) (Mss. 417; DS 1438).
“Phlox repens Rol.” (Mss. 290; DS 1361), nom. inval.
Polygalaceae
Polygala diversifolia Linnaeus (1753: 703) (Mss. 282, 609, 617a; DS 1357, 1532, 1535) ≡ Securidaca diversifolia (L.)
Blake (1923a: 594). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘gratissima occurrit passim in ripis fluminum’, 1 September 1755, D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.3.60; FIGURE 15).
• 55
FIGURE 15. Polygala diversifolia L.: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.3.60).
Polygonaceae
“Clinama prognostica Rol.” (Mss. 331; DS 1387, 1389 [Plate V]), as ‘Climama’, nom. inval.—“Polygonum triandrum
Rol.” (Mss. 291, 376, 382, 598, 607, 615, 617a; DS 1362, 1414, 1419, 1528, 1531, 1534, 1535), nom. inval. “Mirenboom”, “Trommel-viriviri”.
= “Triplaris americana” auct. non L.: Bergius (1776: 113–114), Rottbøll (1776: 5, t. III, 1778: 274, 1798: 7).
Specimens:—SURINAME. ‘[I]n the vicinity of the plantation ‘Capoerica’, which belongs to Dahlberg’ (Mss. 291, for P.
triandrum), or ‘near a river in the vicinity of the Capoerica plantation’ (Mss. 325, for C. prognostica), or ‘from a tree
next to the plantation of Mr. Bley, which was not far from Capoerica’ (Mss. 330, for C. prognostica), 6 September 1756
(Mss. 291, for P. triandrum), 29 September 1755 (Mss. 328, for C. prognostica), (fl. ♂, fr. from fl. ♀), D. Rolander s.n.
(C, C ex hb. Rottböll [FIGURE 16], SBT 1.4.12.100, and possibly UPS-THUNB 23617).
= Blochmannia weigeltiana Rchb., in sched. in Weigelt, Surinam. Exsic. 1827 ≡ Triplaris weigeltiana (Rchb.) Kuntze
(1898: 270) ≡ Triplaris surinamensis Chamisso (1833: 138), nom. illeg. superfl.
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010). Drawing and plate commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 16).
Etymology of Clinama: from ੦λυνη, ‘bed’, and αμα, ‘together, at once’. Considered by Rolander as a new genus.
Coccolobis Browne (1756: 209) (Mss. 137, 284; DS 1277, 1357).—Coccoloba Linnaeus (1759: 1007).
“Coccoloba emetica Rol.” (Mss. 284, 613, 617, 627, 628; DS 1357, 1358, 1534, 1535, 1541) (as ‘Coccolobis’), nom.
inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 22, 1778: 289, 1798: 15), nom. nud.
Coccoloba uvifera (Linnaeus 1753: 365) Linnaeus (1759: 1007) (Mss. 672; DS 1556), as ‘Coccolobis’. Specimen:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.4.12.94).
Polygonum aviculare Linnaeus (1753: 362) (Mss. 110, 122; DS 1264, 1270); Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13).
Polygonum divaricatum Linnaeus (1753: 363) (Mss. 281; DS 1354) ≡ Aconogonon divaricatum (L.) Nakai in Mori
(1922: 129).
56 •
MORAES ET AL.
Polygonum virginianum Linnaeus (1753: 360) (Mss. 512; DS 1490) ≡ Persicaria virginiana (L.) Gaertner (1791: 180, t.
119, fig. 3).
FIGURE 16. “Clinama prognostica Rol.”: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (C ex hb. Rottböll).
Pontederiaceae
“Pontederia repens Rol.” (Mss. 576; DS 1521), nom. inval.
“Pontederia vagabunda Rol.” (Mss. 454, 610; DS 1460, 1533), nom. inval.
= Pontederia rotundifolia Linnaeus filius (1782: 192). Specimens:—SURINAME. Capoerica, ‘iter socium suscepisse
videbatur, quae impulsu aquarum a ripa revulsa secundo nobiscum ferebatur flumine’, 11 December 1755, D. Rolander
s.n. (C ex hb. Vahlian., SBT 1.3.5.5).
Specimen at SBT was annotated by Bergius with ‘Pontederia Rolandri villosa’.
Portulacaceae
Portulaca oleracea Linnaeus (1753: 445) (Mss. 59, 110, 181; DS 1239, 1264, 1300); Rottbøll (1776: 24, 1778: 292,
1798: 16).
Portulaca pilosa Linnaeus (1753: 445) (Mss. 677; DS 1559).
Potamogetonaceae
Potamogeton lucens Linnaeus (1753: 126) (Mss. 10; DS 1220).
• 57
Primulaceae
“Anagallis Monelli” (Mss. 288; DS 1360).—Anagallis monelli Linnaeus (1753: 148).
“Anagallis pellucida Rol.” (Mss. 400, 401; DS 1429), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica, 15 November
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.12.21).
Punicaceae
Punica granatum Linnaeus (1753: 472) (Mss. 198, 328; DS 1308, 1385).
Ranunculaceae
Ranunculus aquatilis Linnaeus (1753: 556) (Mss. 310, 364, 464; DS 1375, 1408, 1467) (‘aquaticus’).
Rhizophoraceae
Rhizophora gymnorhiza Linnaeus (1753: 443) (Mss. 339, 380; DS 1394, 1416).
= Rhizophora mangle Linnaeus (1753: 443). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘arbor in ripis fluminum vulgatissima’, 8
October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.3.1.14).
The specimen at SBT is in accord with the current usage of Linnaeus’ Rhizophora mangle, agreeing with the
typification and treatment proposed by Barrie (2009: 338; see also Reveal 2009: 332).
Rosaceae
Crataegus Linnaeus (1753: 475) (Mss. 37, 39; DS 1231, 1232).
Prunus Linnaeus (1753: 473) (Mss. 37, 39; DS 1226, 1231).
Prunus padus Linnaeus (1753: 473) (Mss. 205, 283; DS 1311, 1357).
Prunus spinosa Linnaeus (1753: 475) (Mss. 42; DS 1233).
Rosa alba Linnaeus (1753: 492) (Mss. 426, 514, 633; DS 1443, 1495, 1543).
Rubiaceae
Asperula odorata Linnaeus (1753: 103) (Mss. 184, 185, 256, 340, 627; DS 1301, 1338, 1341, 1395, 1541); Rottbøll
(1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13) ≡ Galium odoratum (L.) Scopoli (1771: 105).
“Calycium spinosum Rol.” (Mss. 548; DS 1495), nom. inval.
“Calyxis suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 334; DS 1391), nom. inval.
Considered by Rolander as a new genus close to Knoxia, but later he named the species as “Knoxia suaveolens”.
“Caryodis dilatata Rol.” (Mss. 279, 280; DS 1353), nom. inval., as synonym of Rondeletia dilatata Rottbøll (1776: 18,
1778: 286, 1798: 14), nom. nud. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘passim in sylvis spongeosis obvenit’, 29 August 1755, D.
Specimen at SBT was annotated by Wikström as ‘Palicourea’. The drawing commissioned by Rottbøll is
annotated as ‘Rondeletia acuminata / Psychotria’. The etymology of Caryodis: a ੦άρυον, ‘nut’, and δίς, ‘two’, because
the coalesced capsule resembles a pair of nuts set next to one another (DS 1353). Considered by Rolander as a new
genus.
“Caryodis filiformis Rol.” (Mss. 314; DS 1377), nom. inval.
58 •
MORAES ET AL.
Coffea arabica Linnaeus (1753: 172) (Mss. 477, 615, 617b, 620, 630, 632; DS 1473, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1542, 1543).
Diodia Linnaeus (1753: 104) (Mss. 548; DS 1511).
“Hedyotis ambrosiaca Rol.” (Mss. 185; DS 1301), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 13), nom. nud.
Hedyotis auricularia Linnaeus (1753: 101) (Mss. 185; DS 1301).
Hedyotis herbacea Linnaeus (1753: 102) (Mss. 108; DS 1263) ≡ Oldenlandia herbacea (L.) Roxburgh (1814: 11).
“Atieta wi(wi)rie”.
Knoxia Linnaeus (1753: 104) (Mss. 334; DS 1388, 1391).
“Knoxia suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 617b, 628; DS 1536, 1541), nom. inval. ≡ “Calyxis suaveolens Rol.” (Mss. 334; DS
1391), nom. inval.
“Macrocnemum coccineum Rol.” (Mss. 385, 613; DS 1421, 1422, 1533), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286,
1798: 14), nom. nud., non Macrocnemum coccineum Vahl (1791: 38).
“Morinda arborea Rol.” (Mss. 514, 633; DS 1493 [Plate X], 1495, 1543), nom. inval.
= Uncaria guianensis (Aublet 1775: 177, t. 68) Gmelin (1791: 370). Specimens:—SURINAME. Paramaribo, 5 January
1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.78 [FIGURE 17], SBT 4.2.7.79).
Represented in one of the drawings commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 17).
FIGURE 17. “Morinda arborea Rol.”: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.78).
“Morinda cornuta Rol.” (Mss. 316; DS 1378), nom. inval.
“Mysia repens Rol.” (Mss. 262, 614, 618, 631; DS 1341, 1534, 1536, 1543), nom. inval.
= Coccocypselum guianense (Aublet 1775: 108, t. 42) Schumann (1889: 315).
Considered by Rolander as a new genus.
• 59
Phyllis indica Linnaeus (1753: 232) (Mss. 323, 382, 441; DS 1382, 1419, 1453).
“Phyllis longistamia Rol.” (Mss. 441, 678; DS 1453, 1559 as ‘longi-stamina’), nom. inval.
“Phyllis nuda Rol.” (Mss. 325, 327; DS 1383, 1385), nom. inval.
“Rondeletia repens Rol.” (Mss. 395; DS 1426), nom. inval., non Rondeletia repens Linnaeus (1759: 928).
“Scherardia arvensis” (Mss. 21; DS 1225).—Sherardia arvensis Linnaeus (1753: 102).
“Spermacoce ambrosiaca Rol.” (Mss. 627; DS 1541), nom. inval.
Spermacoce hispida Linnaeus (1753: 102) (Mss. 677; DS 1559).
“Spermacoce serrata Rol.” (Mss. 670; DS 1556), nom. inval.
Spermacoce tenuior Linnaeus (1753: 102), partim (excluded synonym ‘Spermacoce verticillis tenuioribus’ Dillenius
1732: 370, t. CCLCCVII, fig. 359) (Mss. 108; DS 1263). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, 24 June 1755, D.
“Tournefortia armata Rol.” (Mss. 394, 515, 628, 633; DS 1425, 1495, 1541, 1543) (‘Turnefortia’), nom. inval.
= Randia armata (Swartz 1788: 51) Candolle (1830: 387). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescit rarior in sylvae arenosae
locis apertis’, 10 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.42).
Rutaceae
“Citrus aromatica” ? (Mss. 628, 629, 631; DS 1543).
“Citrus aurantium”, “oranje-boom” (Mss. 107; DS 1262).—Citrus × aurantium Linnaeus (1753: 782).
“Citrus aurantium fructu maximo”, “pompelmoes” (Mss. 108, 620; DS 1263, 1537).—Citrus maxima (Burman 1755:
“unnumbered p. 16, sub Pompelmoes”) Merrill (1917: 46, 296) (see Scora & Nicolson 1986, Mabberley 1997).
“Citrus grandis” (Mss. 107, 110, 141, 146, 198; DS 1283, 1308).—Citrus aurantium L. var. grandis Linnaeus (1753:
783) ≡ Citrus grandis (L.) Osbeck (1757: 98).
= Citrus maxima (Burm.) Merr.
“Citrus lemon vulgaris” (Mss. 113, 114; DS 1265).—Citrus × limon (Linnaeus 1753: 782) Osbeck (1765: 250).
“Lemon”.
“Citrus limon (vulgaris)” (Mss. 136, 514, 633; DS 1276, 1352, 1495, 1543).—Citrus × limon (L.) Osbeck.
“Citrus limonis” (Mss. 189, 277; DS 1304).—Citrus × limon (L.) Osbeck.
“Citrus, malus aurantia regia dulcis”, the “Apelsin-boom” (Mss. 107, 146; DS 1262).—Citrus sinensis Osbeck (1765:
250).
Citrus medica Linnaeus (1753: 782) (Mss. 115, 117, 311; DS 1266, 1376); Rottbøll (1776: 30, 1778: 298, 1798: 19).
“Citrus melonia” ? (Mss. 337; DS 1393) = ? Citrus × paradisi Macfadyen (1830: 304).
“Citrus pompelmos” (Mss. 635; DS 1544).—Citrus maxima (Burm.) Merr.
60 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Citrus pumila (aculeata)” (Mss. 136, 187; DS 1276, 1303).—Citrus × limon (L.) Osbeck. “Lemon”.
“Malus aurantius” (Mss. 109, 146, 149, 253, 551; DS 1512).—Citrus × aurantium Linnaeus (1753: 782).
“Ruta montana auct.” (Mss. 670; DS 1556).—Ruta montana Miller (1768: no. 7).
Salicaceae
“Erecarum patens Rol.” (Mss. 447, 616, 622; DS 1457, 1535, 1537), nom. inval.
= Casearia sylvestris Swartz (1798: 752). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Hic frutex loca sylvatica arenosa occupat’, 9
Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 18). The etymology of Erecarum: from ερει੦ω, ‘break’, and
੦αρυον, ‘nut’. Considered as a new genus by Rolander.
FIGURE 18. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll: (A) “Erecarum patens Rol.”; (B) “Limosella cordata Rol.”.
“Erecarum punctatum Rol.” (Mss. 452, 616, 678; DS 1459, 1535, 1559), nom. inval.
Observed in St. Eustatius. Specimen SBT [R3] was annotated by Bergius as ‘Erecarum Rolander’.
“Erecarum rigidum Rol.” (Mss. 538, 616; DS 1506, 1535), nom. inval.
Specimen SBT [R4] was annotated by Bergius as ‘Erecarum ? Rolandr.’.
Salix Linnaeus (1753: 1015) (Mss. 10, 31, 39; DS 1220, 1225, 1229, 1232).
Salix alba Linnaeus (1753: 1021) (Mss. 23; DS 1226).
Santalaceae
“Viscum paludum Rol.” (Mss. 405; DS 1432), nom. inval.
• 61
= cf. Phoradendron trinervium (Lamarck 1789: 57) Grisebach (1860: 314). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘in tuberibus
paludum habitans, flores ubique explicuerat’, 18 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.4.11.62).
Sapindaceae
“Cardiospermum Helicacabum” (Mss. 677; DS 1559).—Cardiospermum halicacabum Linnaeus (1753: 366).
“Dodonea stricta Rol.” (Mss. 431; DS 1446), nom. inval.
= ? Dodonaea viscosa Jacquin (1760: 19). Specimens:—SURINAME. Near Capoerica, 29 November 1755, D. Rolander
s.n. (SBT [R8], SBT [R12]).
Paullinia curassavica Linnaeus (1753: 366) (Mss. 458, 613; DS 1464, 1534), as ‘Paulinia’. Specimen:—SURINAME.
Paullinia pinnata Linnaeus (1753: 366) (Mss. 291, 617a, 617b; DS 1362, 1535, 1536), as ‘Paulinia’. Specimen:—
SURINAME. ‘In sylvis et nemoribus frequentissimus est’, 6 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.9.35).
Paullinia polyphylla Linnaeus (1753: 366) (Mss. 368; DS 1411) ≡ Serjania polyphylla (L.) Radlkofer (1875: 179).
“Basketwood”.
“Spermadendrum longifolium Rol.” (Mss. 350, 382; DS 1400, 1419), nom. inval.
“Trigonotheca racemosa Rol.” (Mss. 368; DS 1411), nom. inval.
Saxifragaceae
Saxifraga Linnaeus (1753: 398) (Mss. 364; DS 1408).
Scrophulariaceae
“Thea peruviana” ? (Mss. 188; DS 1303).
= ? Capraria biflora Linnaeus (1753: 628).
Simaroubaceae
Quassia Linnaeus (1762a: 553); Rottbøll (1776: 23, 1778: 291, 1798: 16).
“Zygophyllum quassii Rol.” (Mss. 485–486, 609; DS 1477–1479, 1532), nom. inval.
= Quassia amara Linnaeus (1762a: 553, 1763b: 6–7, tab., 1763c: 421–423, 429, 1764b: 402–404, t. 61, 1764c: 421–423,
429, 1764d: 212, 1774: 333, 1775: 8, 1789: 421–423). “Quassi wortel”.
The specimen SBT 3.1.3.103 was wrongly identified as Q. amara and has no collector information. According
to Moraes (2012: 29–30), Linnaeus (1763b) pointed out that Rolander had considered the true species of ‘Quassi Wortel’
(Quassi’s root) as belonging to Zygophyllum aestuans Linnaeus (1762a: 552). In fact, Rolander in Diarium Surinamicum
was the first to describe the species as “Zygophyllum quassii”, a name that is invalid because it remained unpublished
until recently (see Rolander 2008). However, the protologue of Zygophyllum aestuans clearly evidences that it is a
completely different species. The specimen at S-LINN 09-32211 [IDC 168.5] was annotated by Linnaeus as ‘Zygophyll.
sessilifol. coccineum’, ‘H.U.’ (Hortus Upsaliensis), and ‘Semina Surinamo, ... radix, amarissima ... Rolander’, which
could represent the species named by Linnaeus as aestuans. Its current identity is uncertain.
Smilacaceae
Smilax china Linnaeus (1753: 1028) (Mss. 396, 515, 633; DS 1427, 1496, 1543); Rottbøll (1776: 33, 1778: 302, 1798:
21).
It is a misindentification since this species does not occur in Suriname. At SBT, the specimen SBT 1.3.9.12 was
identified by P.J. Bergius as Smilax laurifolia Linnaeus (1753: 1030), which does not occur in Suriname either.
62 •
MORAES ET AL.
According to Tinde van Andel (pers. comm.), Smilax schomburgkiana Kunth (1850: 187) would be the species in
question (see van Andel et al. 2012).
Smilax laurifolia Linnaeus (1753: 1030) (Mss. 405, 515, 633; DS 1432, 1495, 1543).
See the comment above.
Solanaceae
Brunsfelsia Plum. ex Linneus (1737: 5) (Mss. 164; DS 1292).—Brunfelsia Linnaeus (1753: 191) (D’Arcy 1989: 510;
see also Brummitt 1993: 693).
“Brunsfelsia americana” (Mss. 165, 611, 617, 628; DS 1292, 1533, 1535, 1541).—Brunfelsia americana Linnaeus
(1753: 191).
The specimen SBT 4.2.7.15 was identified by Bergius as ‘Brunfelsia Linn. americana ?’. However, it belongs to
Posoqueria latifolia (Rudge 1805: 26, t. 40) Roemer & Schultes (1819b: 227) (Rubiaceae), annotated by Swartz (and
Wikström) as ‘Solena latifolia Rudge’ and by Wikström as ‘Posoqueria latifolia Roem. & Schult.’.
Capsicum annuum Linnaeus (1753: 188) (Mss. 270, 617b; DS 1346, 1536). “Pepre”.
Capsicum frutescens Linnaeus (1753: 189) (Mss. 270, 617b; DS 1346, 1536).
“Capsicum punctatum Rol.” (Mss. 270, 617b, 620; DS 1346, 1536, 1537), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 19, 1778: 287,
1798: 14), nom. nud.
“Capsicum pyramidata Rol.” (Mss. 253; DS 1336), nom. inval. = ? Capsicum pyramidale Miller (1768: no. 7).
“Capsicum truncatum Rol.” (Mss. 254, 270, 271, 618, 631; DS 1336, 1346, 1536, 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 19,
1778: 287, 1798: 14), nom. nud.
Nicotiana Linnaeus (1753: 180) (Mss. 42, 359a, 623; DS 1233, 1538).—Nicotiana tabacum Linnaeus (1753: 180).
Nicotiana rustica Linnaeus (1753: 180) (Mss. 118; DS 1267).
It should be Nicotiana tabacum L.
Physalis alkekengi Linnaeus (1753: 183) (Mss. 416; DS 1438).
Solanum carolinense Linnaeus (1753: 187) (Mss. 109, 322, 399, 514, 633; DS 1264, 1382, 1428, 1495, 1543, 1544, as
‘Carolinum’); Rottbøll (1776: 19, 1778: 287, 1798: 14).
“Solanum esculentum auct.” (Mss. 66, 74, 82; DS 1242, 1246, 1250): Bauhin (1623: 167, 1671: 89, t. 89); Necker (1768:
119).
= Solanum tuberosum Linnaeus (1753: 185).
“Solanum farinaceum Rol.” (Mss. 395, 514, 611, 618, 620, 631, 633; DS 1426, 1495, 1533, 1536, 1537, 1543, 1544),
nom. inval.
“Solanum foetidum Rol.” (Mss. 395, 514, 620, 633; DS 1495, 1537, 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 19, 1778: 287,
1798: 14), nom. nud.
Solanum incanum Linnaeus (1753: 188) (Mss. 236; DS 1327).
Solanum lycopersicum Linnaeus (1753: 185) (Mss. 493, 620, 672; DS 1481, 1557) (‘Lycopersicum’); Rottbøll (1776: 19,
1778: 287, 1798: 14).
• 63
≡ Lycopersicon esculentum Miller (1768: no. 2).
Solanum mammosum Linnaeus (1753: 187) (Mss. 108, 514, 618, 620, 631, 633; DS 1263, 1495, 1536, 1543, 1544);
Rottbøll (1776: 18, 1778: 286, 1798: 14).
The specimen LINN 248.33 was annotated by Linnaeus filius as ‘Surinam: Dahlberg’, ‘mammosum’ (see
Moraes 2012: 21).
Solanum nigrum Linnaeus (1753: 186) (Mss. 493, 618, 631; DS 1481, 1536); Rottbøll (1776: 19, 1778: 287, 1798: 14).
= Solanum americanum Miller (1768: no. 5).
Solanum quercifolium Linnaeus (1753: 185) (Mss. 451, 612; DS 1459, 1533), nom. utique rej. = Solanum septemlobum
Bunge (1833: 48, 1835: 122).
“Solanum spinosum Rol.” (Mss. 109; DS 1263), nom. inval.
= Solanum torvum Swartz (1788: 47). Specimens:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, 24 June 1755, D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 4.1.8.45, SBT 4.1.8.46).
Solanum tuberosum Linnaeus (1753: 185) (Mss. 290; DS 1361).
Solanum virginianum Linnaeus (1753: 187) (Mss. 109, 514, 620, 633, 634; DS 1264, 1495, 1543, 1544) (as
‘virginicum’); Rottbøll (1776: 19, 1778: 287, 1798: 14).
“Solanum volubile Rol.” (Mss. 168, 612, 617b, 620, 630; DS 1293, 1533, 1536, 1537, 1542), nom. inval.
= Solanum uncinellum Lindley (1840: t. 15). Specimen:—SURINAME. Near Paramaribo, 11 July 1755, D. Rolander
s.n. (SBT 4.1.8.27).
The specimen SBT 4.1.8.27 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Solanum scandens ... Brown. Jam. p. 175. n. 7’. The
specimen LINN 248.24, from Suriname, is the lectotype (designated by Knapp & Jarvis 1990: 356) of Solanum scandens
Linnaeus (1775: 6), nom. illeg. Another specimen at LINN, no. 248.25, from Suriname, also belongs to the species (see
Moraes 2012: 21).
“Tournefortia glabra Rol.” (Mss. 223, 236, 399, 628; DS 1320, 1327, 1428, 1541) (‘Turnefortia’), nom. inval., non
Tournefortia glabra Linnaeus (1753: 141) (Boraginaceae).
= Cestrum latifolium Lamarck (1794: 5). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘Plantatio Capoerica’, ‘frequens crescit inter
frutices nemorosos, hoc anni tempori floribus suis sulphureis gravida’, 9 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.8.76).
Stilbaceae
Halleria Linnaeus (1753: 625) (Mss. 258; DS 1339).
Taxaceae
Taxus Linnaeus (1753: 1040) (Mss. 50).
Theaceae
Thea Linnaeus (1753: 515) (Mss. 31, 99, 180, 181, 184, 188, 212, 280, 328, 359, 360; DS 1229, 1258, 1299, 1300, 1301,
1353, 1385, 1405, 1406).
Used as a general term for tea.
Typhaceae
Typha Linnaeus (1753: 971) (Mss. 344; DS 1397).
64 •
MORAES ET AL.
Ulmaceae
Ulmus Linnaeus (1753: 225) (Mss. 25, 37, 39, 43; DS 1227, 1231, 1232, 1233, 1235).
Ulmus pumila Linnaeus (1753: 226) (Mss. 323, 634; DS 1382, 1544).
It is most probably a misidentification. There are two specimens at SBT (1.4.4.52 & 1.4.4.53) of Trema
micrantha (Linnaeus 1759: 937) Blume (1856: 58), which is the only species known so far belonging to the same family
indicated by Rolander and that resembles somewhat to Ulmus.
Urticaceae
Urtica canadensis Linnaeus (1753: 985) (Mss. 298; DS 1366); Rottbøll (1776: 32, 1778: 301, 1798: 20) ≡ Laportea
canadensis (Linnaeus 1753: 985) Weddell (1854: 181).
It would represent the species Laportea aestuans (L.) Chew (1965: 200).
Urtica divaricata Linnaeus (1753: 985) (Mss. 111; DS 1264).
= Laportea canadensis (L.) Wedd.
The species Laportea aestuans (L.) Chew is the one cited in the checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield
(Funk et al. 2007).
Verbenaceae
Lantana camara Linnaeus (1753: 627) (Mss. 162, 634, 672; DS 1291, 1544, 1557). Specimen:—SURINAME. D.
Verbena jamaicensis Linnaeus (1753: 19) (Mss. 185; DS 1302) ≡ Stachytarpheta jamaicensis (L.) Vahl (1804: 206).
Violaceae
“Calceolaria arborea Rol.” (Mss. 617b; DS 1536), nom. inval. = “Calceolaria frutescens Rol.”, nom. inval.
“Calceolaria frutescens Rol.” (Mss. 347, 619, 625, 632; DS 1398, 1536, 1538, 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 30,
1778: 298, 1798: 19), nom. nud. [= ? Calceolaria frutescens Loefling (1758: 185), nom. nud.; see Dorr & Wiersema
(2010a)].
= Corynostylis arborea (Linnaeus 1759: 1239) Blake (1923b: 837). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘habitat in loco
spongioso, sylvatico, circa Plantationem Wajamo’, 14 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R14]).
The specimen was annotated by Bergius as ‘Calceolaria Loefl. Rolander’.
Vitaceae
Vitis vinifera Linnaeus (1753: 202) (Mss. 43, 297; DS 1233, 1365).
Xanthorrhoeaceae
Aloë vera (Linnaeus 1753: 320) Burman (1768: 83) (Mss. 303; DS 1371); Rottbøll (1776: 21, 1778: 289, 1798: 15).
Zingiberaceae
Amomum cardamomum Linnaeus (1753: 1) (Mss. 15; DS 1223) (‘cardemomum’) ≡ Elettaria cardamomum (L.) Maton
(1811: 254).
“Amomum mutabile Rol.” (Mss. 380, 538–539, 601, 604, 617b, 624, 630, 632; DS 1416, 1506, 1529, 1530, 1536, 1538,
1542, 1543), nom. inval.; Rottbøll (1776: 15, 1778: 283, 1798: 12), nom. nud.
• 65
= Amomum alpinia Rottbøll (1775: 245, 248, t. 1) ≡ Renealmia alpinia (Rottb.) Maas (1975: 474). Lectotype
(designated by Moraes 2012: 13):—SURINAME. Paramaribo, 12 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.12.13!).
The drawings of flowers and fruit commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 2) are the base for the plate published in
Rottbøll (1775), which has the habit of the plant added.
“Amomum Zingiber” (Mss. 328; DS 1385).—Amomum zingiber Linnaeus (1753: 1).
= Zingiber officinale Roscoe (1807: 348).
“Amello dichotomum Rol.” (Mss. 535–536, 542; DS 1505, 1508) (as ‘dichotoma’), nom. inval.; Curcuma dichotoma
Rottbøll (1776: 16, 1778: 284, 1798: 12), nom. nud.
Incertae sedis
“Bumasta sanguinea Rol.” (Mss. 387, 613; DS 1422, 1533), nom. inval.
“Diphyllum dichotomum Rol.” (Mss. 285; DS 1358) ‘Diphyllus dichotomus’, nom. inval. ≡ “Globistamia dichotoma
Rol.” (Mss. 365; DS 1409), nom. inval.
Considered by Rolander as a new genus, which was later renamed by him as “Globistamia”.
“Holmia racemosa Rol.” (Mss. 382, 617b, 630; DS 1419, 1536, 1542), nom. inval.
Drawing of flower and fruit, commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE 2).
“Saccanthus undulatus Rol.” (Mss. 393, 616, 617b; DS 1425, 1535, 1536), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. Near
Capoerica Plantation, 10 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R9]).
Rolander named the new genus as Saccanthus because of its corolla, closed up like a sack.
“Xylis” Rol. ? (Mss. 596, 642; DS 1528, 1546), ‘Xylia’.
PTERIDOPHYTA
Aspleniaceae
“Asplenium aggregatum Rol.” (Mss. 277; DS 1352), nom. inval.
“Asplenium geniculatum Rol.” (Mss. 453; DS 1460), nom. inval.
Asplenium salicifolium Linnaeus (1753: 1080) (Mss. 356; DS 1404). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescens inveni in
sylva vicina, spongiosa’, 20 October 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.1.31(A–)B).
“Phyllitis arborea” Rumphius (1750: 82, t. XXXVII, fig. 1) (Mss. 351; DS 1400).
= Asplenium nidus Linnaeus (1753: 1079).
Dennstaedtiaceae
Pteris aquilina Linnaeus (1753: 1075) (Mss. 357; DS 1404) ≡ Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn (1879: 11).
Lomariopsidaceae
Polypodium cordifolium Linnaeus (1753: 1089) (Mss. 453; DS 1460) ≡ Nephrolepis cordifolia (L.) Presl (1836: 79).
Specimen SBT 3.2.3.89 was erroneously annotated by Bergius as ‘Polypodium Linn. cordifolium’ and by an
anonymous as ‘Marcgravia / vid Sloan’.
Lycopodiaceae
“Lycopodium axillare Rol.” (Mss. 356; DS 1404), nom. inval.
66 •
MORAES ET AL.
Lycopodium cernuum Linnaeus (1753: 1103) (Mss. 265; DS 1343); Rottbøll (1776: 34, 1778: 303, 1798: 22) ≡
Lycopodiella cernua (L.) Pichi Sermolli (1968: 166). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘obvenit passim in sylvis vetustis,
humanae nonnunquam altitudinis’, 22 August 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.2.84).
Osmundaceae
“Osmunda altissima Rol.” (Mss. 494, 647; DS 1482, 1547), nom. inval.
Osmunda regalis Linnaeus (1753: 1065) (Mss. 6; DS 1219). Specimen: SWEDEN. Småland [Smolandia], D. Rolander
s.n. (LINN 1244.8).
Polypodiaceae
“Polypodium atro-nitens Rol.” (Mss. 453; DS 1460), nom. inval.
Polypodium comosum Linnaeus (1753: 1084) (Mss. 277; DS 1352).
= Campyloneurum phyllitidis (Linnaeus 1753: 1083) Presl (1836: 190).
Polypodium lycopodioides Linnaeus (1753: 1082) (Mss. 396; DS 1427) ≡ Microgramma lycopodioides (L.) Copeland
(1947: 185). Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘repens fuit per frutices passim in sylva’, 12 November 1755, D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 1.1.8.104).
“Polypodium nodosum Rol.” (Mss. 453; DS 1460), nom. inval.
Polypodium phyllitidis Linnaeus (1753: 1083) (Mss. 396; DS 1427) ≡ Campyloneurum phyllitidis (L.) Presl (1836:
190).
Polypodium piloselloides Linnaeus (1753: 1083) (Mss. 277; DS 1352) ≡ Microgramma piloselloides (L.) Copeland
(1947: 185).
Pteridaceae
“Acrostichum mucronatum Rol.” (Mss. 453; DS 1460) (as ‘Acrosticum’), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘crescit
in locis umbrosis’, 10 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.8.116).
Annotated by Bergius as ‘Acrosticum Rolandr. fraxinifolium’.
“Acrostichum osmundoides Rol.” (Mss. 266, 380, 647; DS 1344, 1416, 1547) (as ‘Acrosticum’), nom. inval.
Polypodium spinosum Linnaeus (1753: 1092) (Mss. 453, 515; DS 1460, 1496) ≡ Pteris spinosa (L.) Desvaux (1827:
301).
Thelypteridaceae
Polypodium noveboracense Linnaeus (1753: 1091) (Mss. 453; DS 1460) ≡ Thelypteris noveboracensis (L.) Nieuwland
(1910: 226).
BRYOPHYTA
Climaciaceae
“Hypnum dendroides” Dillenius (1742: 313, t. 40, fig. 48), Linnaeus (1745: 323 (n. 886), 1753: 1128) (Mss. 11; DS
1221).
= Climacium dendroides (Hedwig 1801: 228) Weber & Mohr (1804: 96).
• 67
Octoblepharaceae
“Bryum albidum” Dillenius (1742: 364, t. 46, fig. 21), Linnaeus (1753: 1118) (Mss. 285; DS 1358) ≡ Octoblepharum
albidum (L.) Hedwig (1791: 15, t. 6A). Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica, 2 September 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.1.6.70).
Plagiotheciaceae
“Hypnum denticulatum” Dillenius (1742: 266, t. 34, fig. 5), Linnaeus (1753: 1122, 1755: 394, 1763a: 1588) (Mss. 453;
DS 1460).
= Hypnum denticulatum L. ex Hedwig (1801: 237) ≡ Plagiothecium denticulatum (L. ex Hedw.) Schimper (1851: 190).
Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica, 10 December 1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.7.87).
Incertae sedis
“Bryum pyriferum” Rol. ? (Mss. 13; DS 1222), nom. inval.
“Bryum scyphiferum” Rol. ? (Mss. 13; DS 1222), nom. inval.
“Hypnum obliquum” Rol. ? (Mss. 454; DS 1460), nom. inval.
FUNGI
Agaricaceae
“Lycoperdon moniliforme” Rol. ? (Mss. 287; DS 1359), nom. inval.
Clavariaceae
“Clavaria limosa Rol.” (Mss. 6; DS 1219), nom. inval.
Hydnaceae
“Hydnum crispum Rol.” (Mss. 290; DS 1361), nom. inval., non Hydnum crispum Scopoli (1772: 473).
= ? Dictyonema sericeum (Swartz 1788: 149) Berkeley (1843: 639). Specimen:—SURINAME. Capoerica, 5 September
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.3.64).
Polyporaceae
“Boletus coccineus Rol.” (Mss. 288; DS 1360), nom. inval.
= Boletus sanguineus Linnaeus (1759: 1350) [‘Habitat: Surinami. Rolander’; Linnaeus (1763a: 1646)] ≡ Pycnoporus
sanguineus (L.) Murrill (1904: 421). Lectotype (designated here):—SURINAME. Around Capoerica, 3 September
1755, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 1280.2!, specimen on top, FIGURE 19; possible original material SBT 1.1.3.79!).
Specimens at LINN 1280.2 were annotated by Linnaeus as ‘Boletus B’, thus agreeing with the protologue in
Linnaeus (1759).
“Hydnum boletoides Rol.” (Mss. 356; DS 1404), nom. inval.
= Hexagonia hydnoides (Swartz 1788: 149) Fidalgo (1968: 64). Specimen:—SURINAME. 20 October 1755, D.
Incertae sedis
“Boletus fasciatus” Rol. ? (Mss. 454; DS 1460), nom. inval., non Boletus fasciatus Swartz (1806: 1921).
68 •
MORAES ET AL.
“Lichen arenarius Rol.” (Mss. 511; DS 1490), nom. inval. Specimen:—SURINAME. ‘sub plantis habitabat in ipsa arena
alba’, 2 January 1756, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.5.39).
“Tremella plicata” Rol. ? (Mss. 448; DS 1457), nom. inval.
FIGURE 19. “Boletus coccineus Rol.”, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 1280.2, Lectotype of Boletus sanguineus L.).
ALGAE
Sargassaceae
Fucus Linnaeus (1753: 1158) (Mss. 15; DS 1223).
• 69
Fucus natans Linnaeus (1753: 1160) (DS 1553, 1557, 1560, 1563, 1564) ≡ Sargassum natans (L.) Gaillon (1828: 355).
ROLANDER’S SPECIMENS IN COLLECTIONS
SPERMATOPHYTA
Acanthaceae
cf. Justicia sp. Specimen: Loco haud indicato, D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 28.34).
Amaranthaceae
Alternanthera brasiliana (Linnaeus 1756: 13) Kuntze (1891b: 537). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
2.1.5.58).
Annonaceae
Annona echinata Dunal (1817: 68, t. 4). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.2.1.53, SBT 2.2.1.54).
Rollinia exsucca (A.P. de Candolle ex Dunal 1817: 77) Candolle (1832: 199. t. 2, fig. A). Specimen:—SURINAME. D.
Annotated by P.J. Bergius as ‘Annona’.
Xylopia discreta (Linnaeus 1775: 11) Sprague & Hutchinson (1916: 160) ≡ Unona discreta (L.) Linnaeus filius (1782:
270). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 709.2, righthand specimen, SBT 2.2.1.64) (see Moraes 2012:
40).
Apocynaceae
Echites agglutinatum Jacquin (1760: 13) ≡ Allotoonia agglutinata (Jacq.) Morales & Williams (2004: 139).
Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.4.40, SBT 3.4.4.41).
Not cited in the Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). In need to be verified by a
specialist.
Echites semidigynus Bergius (1773: 588), as ‘Semidigyna’ Temnadenia semidigyna (P.J. Bergius) Miers (1878: 213).
Type:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (holotype SBT 3.4.4.38!).
Echites trifidus Jacquin (1760: 13) ≡ Mesechites trifidus (Jacq.) Müller Argoviensis (1860: 151). Specimen:—
Rauvolfia sp. Specimens:—SURINAME. Anonymous s.n. (LINN 293.2); idem, Anonymous s.n. (LINN 293.3).
The specimens at LINN were annotated by Linnaeus with ‘Surin’. According to Fuchs (1960), those specimens
would be identifiable as Rauvolfia ligustrina Roemer & Schultes (1819a: 805).
Araceae
Philodendron linnaei Kunth (1841: 47). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (C ex Hb. Schum.) (see Schott
1860: 220; Moraes 2012: 54).
Asteraceae
Cyrtocymura scorpioides (Lamarck 1786: 88) Robinson (1987: 852). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
4.4.12.37).
The sheet at LINN 993.28 was annotated by Linnaeus as ‘Conyza arborescens’, and by Linnaeus filius as
‘Surin[am]’, being most likely an original material collected by Dahlberg and determined by Linnaeus (1775: 14) as
Conyza arborescens Linnaeus (1759: 1213) (see Moraes 2012: 51).
70 •
MORAES ET AL.
Eupatorium odoratum Linnaeus (1759: 1205) ≡ Chromolaena odorata (L.) King & Robinson (1970: 204). Specimen:—
Eupatorium sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.12.8).
Vernonia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.12.46).
Undetermined. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.4.3.3).
Bignoniaceae
cf. Macfadyena uncata (Andrews 1808: t. 530) Sprague & Sandwith in Sandwith (1937: 215) ≡ Dolichandra uncata
(Andrews) Lohmann (2008: 273). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.2.40, SBT 4.2.2.43).
Tecoma stans (Linnaeus 1763a: 871) Juss. ex Kunth (1819: 144). Specimen:—SURINAME. Anonymous s.n. (LINN
776.7) (see Moraes 2012: 65).
Boraginaceae
cf. Cordia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.6.30).
Heliotropium angiospermum Murray (1770: 217). Specimen: SURINAME [JAMAICA] (?), D. Rolander s.n. [P.
Browne s.n.] (?) (S-LINN 09-36021 [IDC 66.18]).
The specimen at S-LINN was annotated by Linnaeus as ‘Rol.’ [Rolander], and by Linnaeus filius as
‘fruticosum’. However, on the reverse of the sheet, there is an annotation of ‘Ex Jamaica’ (quoted with doubt by
Lindman, 1910, as being written by Linnaeus filius), which agrees with its probable original and corresponding material
at LINN 179.9, annotated by Linnaeus as ‘fruticosum Br’, thus referring to a gathering by Patrick Browne from Jamaica
(see Moraes 2012: 18).
Bromeliaceae
Tillandsia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.4.66; FIGURE 20).
Drawing commissioned by Rottbøll (left-hand drawing of plate annotated as ‘Realmia auriculata’) (FIGURE
20).
Caprifoliaceae (?)
Celastraceae
Hippocratea volubilis Linnaeus (1753: 1191). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.1.8.59, SBT
3.1.8.60).
Convolvulaceae
Convolvulus verticillatus (Linnaeus 1759: 924) Linnaeus (1762a: 220) ≡ Jacquemontia verticillata (L.) Urban (1902:
339). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.4.5.73, SBT 3.4.5.74).
specialist.
Convolvulus sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R13]).
• 71
FIGURE 20. Tillandsia sp.: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.4.66).
Cyperaceae
Cyperus paniculatus Rottbøll (1772: 22); Rottbøll (1773: 40) [= Cyperus paniculatus Vahl (1805: 333)]. Specimen:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (C ?).
The species has been indicated by Pedersen (1968) as synonym of Cyperus polystachyos Rottb.
Cyperus polystachyos Rottbøll (1772: 21); Rottbøll (1773: 39, t. XI, fig. 3). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 1.2.13.126).
Schoenus surinamensis Rottbøll (1772: 14); ibid. in Rottbøll (1773: 68, t. XXI, fig. 1) ≡ Rhynchospora surinamensis
(Rottb.) Nees von Esenbeck (1834: 297). Type:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (holotype C—IDC microfiche Type
Herbarium nr. 182 II, 7–182 III, 1!; isotype SBT 1.3.1.139!).
= Rhynchospora aurea Vahl (1805: 229).
= Scirpus corymbosus Linnaeus (1756: 7) ≡ Rhynchospora corymbosa (L.) Britton (1892: 84). “Matamat”.
Scirpus cephalotes Linnaeus (1762a: 76) ≡ Schoenus cephalotes (L.) Rottbøll (1773: 61, t. XX) ≡ Rynchospora
cephalotes (L.) Vahl (1805: 237). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (C ex Hb. Rottböll, SBT 1.3.1.140).
Eriocaulaceae
Eriocaulon amplexicaule Rottbøll (1776: 4, t. I, fig. 1, 1778: 272, 1798: 7) ≡ Hyphydra amplexicaulis (Rottb.) Vahl
(1794: 99). Lectotype (designated by Moraes et al. 2010: 182):—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.4.49!; possible
syntype C ex Hb. M. Vahl!; original material LINN 105.9!; possible original material S 07-14415!, UPS-THUNB
2817!).
= Tonina fluviatilis Aublet (1775: 857, t. 330).
Details about the lectotypification can be found in Moraes et al. (2010). Drawing and plate commissioned by
Rottbøll.
72 •
MORAES ET AL.
Eriocaulon fasciculatum Rottbøll (1776: 3, t. II, fig. 1, 1778: 271, 1798: 6) ≡ Paepalanthus fasciculatus (Rottb.) Kunth
(1841: 506) ≡ “Paepalanthus fasciculatus (Rottb.) Körnicke (1863: 357)”. Lectotype (designated by Moraes et al. 2010:
181):—SURINAME. (fl.), D. Rolander s.n. (C ex Hb. Rottböll—F neg. 22281!; Syntypes: C ex hb. M. Vahl!, C ex hb.
Schumacher!, SBT 1.3.4.47!; Possible original material UPS-THUNB 2825!).
Details on the lectotypification in Moraes et al. (2010). Drawing and plate commissioned by Rottbøll (FIGURE
21).
FIGURE 21. Drawings commissioned by Rottbøll. Left: Eriocaulon fasciculatum Rottb. Right: Rondeletia biflora Rottb.
• 73
Fabaceae
cf. Dolichos sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.6.87).
Galega sp. Specimens:—SURINAME. Anonymous s.n. (LINN 924.10 & 924.12).
Nissolia arborea Jacquin (1760: 27) ≡ Machaerium arboreum (Jacq.) Bentham (1837: 36). Specimen: PATRIA HAUD
INDICATA. D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 884.1).
Since the species is not cited for Suriname, it would be most likely a collection from the Caribbean.
Phaseolus sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. Anonymous s.n. (LINN 899.12).
Senna sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.8.66; FIGURE 22).
FIGURE 22. Senna sp.: (A) drawing commissioned by Rottbøll; (B) D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.8.66).
Undetermined. Specimen: D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.4.6.40).
Undetermined. Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R10], SBT [R11]).
Lamiaceae
Hyptis atrorubens Poiteau (1806: 466, t. 27, fig. 3). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.6.41).
Hyptis brevipes Poiteau (1806: 465). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.6.40).
cf. Hyptis sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.1.6.44).
74 •
MORAES ET AL.
Marsypianthes chamaedrys (Vahl 1794: 77) Kuntze (1891b: 524). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
4.1.6.45, SBT 4.1.6.46).
The specimen SBT 4.1.6.46 was annotated by Bergius as ‘Calypsis mihi repens’, and the specimen SBT
4.1.6.45 was annotated by Wikström as ‘Calypsis repens Berg. in herb.’.
Loranthaceae
Psittacanthus americanus (Linnaeus 1753: 331) Martius (1830: 108). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.4.11.52).
Not cited in the Checklist of Plants of the Guiana Shield (Funk et al. 2007). In need to be verified by a specialist.
Undetermined. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT. 1.4.11.54).
Lythraceae
Lythrum parsonsia Linnaeus (1759: 1045) ≡ Cuphea parsonsia (L.) R. Br. ex Steudel (1821: 245). Specimen:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 626.9).
Malpighiaceae
Banisteria longifolia Swartz (1788: 75) = Heteropterys platyptera Candolle (1824: 592). Specimen:—SURINAME. D.
specialist.
Byrsonima diphylla (Jacquin 1760: 21) Candolle (1824: 581). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.1.3.80).
specialist.
Melastomataceae
Miconia nervosa (Smith in Rees 1812: “Melastoma no. 31”) Triana (1872: 111). Specimens:—SURINAME. D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.10.30, UPS-THUNB 10203).
The specimen at SBT was identified by Bergius as ‘[Melastoma?] holosericea’ and by Wikström as
‘Melastoma’, whereas the specimen at UPS-THUNB 10203 was annotated by Thunberg as ‘Melastoma holosericea ?’,
‘e Surinamo. Rolander’.
Miconia prasina (Swartz 1788: 69) Candolle (1828a: 188). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
3.2.10.28).
Specimen was identified by Bergius as ‘Melastoma Linn. discolor’, and by Wikström and possibly by Swartz as
‘Melastoma splendens Swartz’.
Myristicaceae
Virola sebifera Aublet (1775: 904, t. 345, fig. 1–5.). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 2.2.1.44).
Orchidaceae
Epidendrum sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.3.13.71).
• 75
Passifloraceae
Passiflora sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. Anonymous s.n. (LINN 1070.27).
Turnera cistoides Linnaeus (1762a: 387) ≡ Piriqueta cistoides (L.) Grisebach (1860: 298). Lectotype (designated by
Arbo 1990: 350, as ‘holótipo’):—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 384.6!).
Piperaceae
Piper salicifolium Vahl (1804: 312) ≡ Artanthe salicifolia (Vahl) Miquel (1843: 533). Type:—SURINAME. D.
Rolander s.n. (holotype C ex Herb. Schumacher, IDC microfiche Vahl nr. 56 III, 3–4, F neg. 21691!).
Poaceae
Andropogon bicornis Linnaeus (1753: 1046). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.7.13).
Chloris radiata (Linnaeus 1759: 873) Swartz (1788: 26). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.11.10).
Cynosurus virgatus Linnaeus (1759: 876) ≡ Leptochloa virgata (L.) Palisot de Beauvois (1812: 71, 161, 166).
Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.11.42).
Eleusine indica (Linnaeus 1753: 72) Gaertner (1788: 8). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.11.23).
Olyra latifolia Linnaeus (1759: 1261). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.8.91).
Panicum glutinosum Swartz (1788: 24) ≡ Homolepis glutinosa (Sw.) Zuloaga & Soderstrom (1985: 19). Specimen:—
Panicum aff. pilosum Swartz (1788: 22). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.7.106).
cf. Panicum sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.8.45).
cf. Panicum sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.7.82).
Paspalum repens Bergius (1772a: 129, t. 7). Type:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (holotype SBT 1.2.7.33!).
Paspalum virgatum Linnaeus (1759: 855). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.7.48).
Setaria setosa (Swartz 1788: 22) Palisot de Beauvois (1812: 51, 171, 178). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 1.2.7.52).
Rubiaceae
Bertiera guianensis Aublet (1775: 180, t. 69). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.5.32).
Psychotria officinalis (Aublet 1775: 182, t. 70, fig. 1) Raeusch. ex Sandwith (1931: 473). Specimen:—SURINAME. D.
Specimen annotated by Bergius as ‘Rolandra mihi tenuior’ (outcrossed).
cf. Psychotria sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.30).
cf. Psychotria sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.31).
Rondeletia biflora Rottbøll (1776: 7, t. II, fig. 2, 1778: 276, 1798: 8) ≡ Sipanea biflora (Rottb.) Chamisso &
Schlechtendal (1829: 168). Lectotype (designated by Moraes et al. 2010: 183):—SURINAME. Loco haud indicato, D.
Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.6.60!).
76 •
MORAES ET AL.
= Virecta biflora Linnaeus filius (1782: 134).
Detailed accounting in Moraes et al. (2010) and Moraes (2012). Drawing and plate commissioned by Rottbøll
(FIGURE 21).
Sabicea cinerea Aublet (1775: 192, t. 5). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.7.59).
Spermacoce capitata Bergius (1770: 147, t. V, fig. 3), nom. rej. prop. (Moraes 2011: 911). Lectotype (designated by
Moraes 2011: 911): —SURINAME. ‘[L]ocis apricis et arenosis’, D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 4.2.5.37!).
= Spermacoce suaveolens (Meyer 1818: 81, t.1) Kuntze (1898: 123, 124).
Spermacoce spinosa Linnaeus (1762a: 148). Specimen: SURINAME (?). D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 125.10).
Spermacoce strigosa Linnaeus (1759: 890), nom. utique rej. prop. (Kirkbride et al. 2012). Lectotype (designated by Dorr
& Wiersema 2010b: 1575):—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (LINN 125.12!) ≡ Spermacoce hyssopifolia Smith (1797:
75, t. 38).
Spermacoce verticillata Linnaeus (1753: 102) ≡ Borreria verticillata (L.) Meyer (1818: 83). Specimen:—SURINAME.
Salicaceae
Casearia mariquitensis Kunth (1823: 363). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (C).
Casearia sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 3.2.5.80).
Verbenaceae
Verbena lappulacea Linnaeus (1753: 19) ≡ Priva lappulacea (L.) Persoon (1806: 139). Specimen: SURINAME (?). D.
Rolander s.n. (LINN 35.6).
Incertae sedis
Undetermined. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [R2]).
PTERIDOPHYTA
Aspleniaceae
Asplenium auritum Swartz (1801: 52). Specimens:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (S 06-2246, SBT 1.2.1.31A).
Blechnaceae
Blechnum occidentale Linnaeus (1753: 1077). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.2.1.67).
Lomariopsidaceae
cf. Nephrolepis rivularis (Vahl 1807: 51) Mett. ex Krug (1897: 122). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.1.9.63).
Lygodiaceae
Lygodium venustum Swartz (1803: 303). Syntype:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (S 06-1443!).
Oleandraceae
Oleandra articulata (Swartz 1801: 30) Presl (1836: 78, t. 2, fig. 12). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT
1.1.9.58).
• 77
Vittariaceae
Vittaria graminifolia Kaulfuss (1824: 192). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.8.52).
BRYOPHYTA
Pterobryaceae
Orthostichopsis tetragona (Sw. ex Hedwig 1801: 246, t. LXIII, figs. 1–3) Brotherus (1906: 805). Specimens:—
SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT 1.1.7.75, S [B91015], S [B107558]).
FUNGI
Incertae sedis
Ulva montana Swartz (1788: 148), nom. illeg.
= Dictyonema glabratum (Sprengel 1820: 51) Hawksworth (1988: 101). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n.
(SBT 1.1.3.28).
ALGAE
Incertae sedis
In meantime of the editorial work and proof production, two additional specimens collected by Rolander have been
located at SBT in an "indeterminata" collection. They are:
Chelonanthus purpurascens (Aublet 1775: 201, t. 79) Struwe, S. Nilsson & V.A. Albert in Struwe & Albert (1998:
70). Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [14063]).
The specimen was annotated by Bergius as ‘e Surinamo Rolandr.’, ‘NB. folia Graminea / Lisianthus ?’, and
‘Tetracista mihi nutans’.
Matayba sp. Specimen:—SURINAME. D. Rolander s.n. (SBT [14062]).
This specimen was annotated by Bergius as ‘cfr. Trichilia’, ‘Holmia, Roland. e Surinamo Rolander’, and
‘Belocarpus mihi lineata’. Since its fruits perfectly match the drawing of “Holmia racemosa Rol.” showed in
FIGURE 2, it must be linked to that name, which has been placed under Incertae sedis.
Acknowledgements
Professor Arne Jönsson (Lund University) is especially acknowledged for his seminal interest and support for the
studies of Rolander’s Diarium Surinamicum. We send our sincere thanks to Piet Stoffelen and Sofie De Smedt
(BR), Per Olof Ryding and Henning Knudsen (C), Alexander N. Sennikov and Mikko Piirainen (H), Ben Sherwood
(LINN), Maria Backlund (S), and Mats Hjertson (UPS) for providing the images of the material requested.
Alexander Sennikov, Mats Hjertson, and Hajo Esser are thanked for valuable comments and corrections to the
manuscript. The Bergius Foundation at The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, Botanical Garden and Museum,
Copenhagen, and The Linnean Society of London are also thanked by the kind permission for reproducing the
images of the selected specimens and drawings.
78 •
MORAES ET AL.
References
Acevedo-Rodríguez, P. & Collaborators (1996) Flora of St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands. Memoirs of the New York Botanical
Garden 78: 1–581.
Acosta, C. (1582) Aromatum & medicamentorum in Orientali India nascentium Liber: Plurimum lucis adferens iis quæ à
Doctore Garcia de Orta in hoc genere scripta sunt. Caroli Clusii Atrebatis opera ex Hispanico sermone Latinus factus, in
Epitomen contractus, & quibusdam notis illustratus. Ex officina Christophori Plantini, Antuerpiæ [Antwerp], 88 pp.
http://dx.doi.org/10.5962/bhl.title.7111
Aiton, W. (1789a) Hortus Kewensis; or, A Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew. By William
Aiton, gardener to His Majesty. Vol. 1. Monandria–Heptandria. Printed for George Nicol, Bookseller to His Majesty, Pall
Mall, London, 496 pp.
Aiton, W. (1789b) Hortus Kewensis; or, A Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew. By William
Aiton, gardener to His Majesty. Vol. 2. Octandria–Monadelphia. Printed for George Nicol, Bookseller to His Majesty, Pall
Mall, London, 460 pp.
Aiton, W.T. (1811) Hortus Kewensis; or, A Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew,by the late
William Aiton. The second edition enlarged by William Townsend Aiton, gardener to his Majesty. Vol. 3. Richard Taylor
and Co., Printers. Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster Row, London, 432 pp.
Aiton, W.T. (1812) Hortus Kewensis; or, A Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew,by the late
William Aiton. The second edition enlarged by William Townsend Aiton, gardener to his Majesty. Vol. 4. Richard Taylor
and Co., Printers. Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster Row, London, 522 pp.
Alston, A.H.G. (1931) A Hand-Book to the Flora of Ceylon containing descriptions of all species of flowering plants
indigenous to the island, and notes on their history, distribution, and uses. Part VI. Supplement by A. H. G. Alston, …
Dulau & Co., London, 350 pp.
Andrade-Lima, D., Maule, A.F., Pedersen, T.M. & Rahn, K. (1977) Marcgrave’s Brazilian Herbarium. Collected 1638–44.
Botanisk Tidsskrift 71: 121–160.
Andrews, H.C. (1808) The Botanists Repository comprising, Colour’d Engravings of New and Rare Plants only with Botanical
Descriptions in Latin and English after the Linnæan System 8: tt. 493–552.
Arbo, M.M. (1990) Turneraceae: Novedades para la Guayana Venezolana. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 77: 340–
352.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2399549
Aristeguieta, L. (1961) Novedades del Género Heliconia en Venezuela. Boletín de la Sociedad Venezolana de Ciencias
Naturales 22: 17–24.
Arthur, J.C. (1921) New combinations for phanerogamic names. Torreya 21: 11–12.
Aublet, J.B.C.F. (1775) Histoire des Plantes de la Guiane Françoise, rangées suivant la Méthode Sexuelle, avec plusieurs
mémoires sur différens objets intéressans, relatifs à la Culture & au Commerce de la Guiane Françoise, & une Notice des
Plantes de l’Isle-de-France. Chez Pierre-François Didot heune, Libraire de la Faculté de Médicine, Quai des Augustins, a
Londres [London], & se trouve a Paris, [vol. 1] pp. 1–621, [vol. 2] pp. 622–976 + 52 + 160 pp., [vol. 3] tt. 1–193, [vol. 4]
tt. 194–392.
Baillon, H.E. (1868) Anonaceæ Mexicanæ Liebmannianæ Enumeratæ. Adansonia 8: 265–269.
Barrie, F.R. (2009) Rhizophoraceae. In: Davidse, G., Sousa S., M., Knapp, S. & Chiang, F. (Eds) Flora Mesoamericana. Vol. 4.
Parte 1. Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, México, pp. 338–339.
Bauhin, C. (1623) ΠΙΝΑΞ Theatri Botanici Caspari Bauhini ... sive Index in Theophrasti Dioscoridis Plinii et Botanicorum qui
à Seculo scripserunt Opera Plantarum Circiter Sex Millium ab ipsis exhibitarum nomina cum earundem Synonymiis &
differentiis Methodicè secundùm earum et genera et species proponens. Opus XL. Annorum Hactenus non editum
summoperè expetitum & ad auctoresintelligendos plurimùm faciens. Sumptibus & typis Ludovici Regis, Basileæ Helvet.
[Basel], [i–xxiv], 522 + [22] pp.
Bauhin, C. (1671) Caspari Bauhini Viri Clariß. ΠΙΝΑΞ Theatri Botanici sive Index in Theophrasti Dioscoridis Plinii et
Botanicorum qui à seculo scripserunt opera Plantarum Circiter Sex Millium ab ipsis exhibitarum Nomina cum earundem
Synonymijs & differentijs methodice secundum genera & species proponens. Opus XL. Annorum summopere expetitum ad
Autoris autographum recensitum. Impensis Joannis Regis, Basileæ [Basel], [i–xxiv], 518 + [20] pp.
Bedell, H.G. (1989) Marcgraviaceae. In: Howard, R.A. (Ed.) Flora of the Lesser Antilles, Leeward and Windward Islands 5
(Dicotyledoneae–Part 2). Arnold Arboretum, Harvard University, Cambridge, pp. 300–310.
Bentham, G. (1837) Commentationes de Leguminosarum Generibus. Typis J. P. Sollingeri, Vindobonae [Vienna], 78 pp.
Bentham, G. (1840) Contributions towards a Flora of South America.—Enumeration of Plants collected by Mr Schomburgk in
British Guiana. Journal of Botany 2: 286–324.
Bentham, G. (1844) Notes on Mimoseæ, with a Synopsis of Species. The London Journal of Botany 3: 82–112, 195–226.
Bentham, G. (1852) Leguminosae. In: Miquel, F.A.W. (Ed), Plantae Junghuhnianae. Enumeratio Plantarum, quas in Insulis
Java et Sumatra, detexit Fr. Junghuhn. Fasc. I. A. W. Sythoff, Lugduni-Batavorum [Leiden], J. B. Baillière, Parisiis
• 79
[Paris], pp. 205–269.
Bentham, G. (1860) Synopsis of Dalbergieæ, a Tribe of Leguminosæ. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society.
Botany, 4(Suppl.): 1–128.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1095-8339.1860.tb02464.x
Bentham, G. (1867) Notes on Pueraria, DC., referred by the author to Phaseoleæ. The Journal of the Linnean Society 9: 121–
125.
Bergius, P.J. (1764) Örten Aristolochia trilobata såsom nyttig i medicinen. Kongliga Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar 25:
239–244.
Bergius, P.J. (1765) Scleria, Et nytt Örte-genus ifrån America. Kongliga Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar 26: 142–148.
Bergius, P.J. (1767a) Von dem Gebrauche der Aristolochia trilobata in der Heilungskunst. Der Königlichen Schwedischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften Abhandlungen aus der Naturlehre, Haushaltungskunst und Mechanik 26: 245–250.
Bergius, P.J. (1767b) Scleria, ein neues Pflanzengeschlecht aus America. Der Königlichen Schwedischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften Abhandlungen aus der Naturlehre, Haushaltungskunst und Mechanik 27: 148–153.
Bergius, P.J. (1770) Observatio XXI. Dn. D. Petri Jonae Bergii. Spermacoce capitata descripta et delineata. Nova Acta PhysicoMedica Academiae Caesareae Leopoldino-Carolinae Naturae Curiosorum 4: 146–148.
Bergius, P.J. (1772a) Ternio graminum ex America novorum descripta et iconibus illustrata. Acta Helvetica, PhysicoMathematico-Anatomico-Botanico-Medica Figuris Aeneis Illustrata, et in usus publicos exarata 7: 127–131.
Bergius, P.J. (1772b) Piper aggregatum. Acta Helvetica, Physico-Mathematico-Anatomico-Botanico-Medica Figuris Aeneis
Illustrata, et in usus publicos exarata 7: 131–132.
Bergius, P.J. (1773) Echites semidigyna, Nova plantae species ex America, cujus descriptionem atque iconem Illustrissimae
Societati Scientiarum Zelandicae, qua par est reverentia, offere Petrus Ionas Bergius, ... Verhandelingen uitgegeven door
het Zeeuwsch Genootschap der Wetenschappen te Vlissingen 3: 583–591.
Bergius, P.J. (1776) Verhandeling over de Triplaris Americana, beschreeven en afgebeeld door Petrus Jonas Bergius.
Verhandelingen uitgegeeven door de Hollandsche Maatschappye der Weetenschappen te Haarlem 16(2): 109–116.
Berkeley, M.J. (1843) Notices of some Brazilian Fungi. The London Journal of Botany 2: 629–643.
Bernardi, L. (1967) Emendationes laureae imprimis de Nectandra. Candollea 22: 49–67.
Blake, S.F. (1923a) Polygalaceae. Milkwort Family. In: Standley, P.C., Trees and shrubs of Mexico (Oxalidaceae–Turneraceae).
Contributions from the United States National Herbarium 23: 578–595.
Blake, S.F. (1923b) Violaceae. Violet Family. In: Standley, P.C., Trees and shrubs of Mexico (Oxalidaceae–Turneraceae).
Contributions from the United States National Herbarium 23: 837–838.
Blume, C.L. (1825) Bijdragen tot de flora van Nederlandsch Indië. 7de Stuk. Lands Drukkerij, Batavia, pp. 284–354.
Blume, C.L. (1826) Bijdragen tot de flora van Nederlandsch Indië. 14de Stuk. Lands Drukkerij, Batavia, pp. 731–850.
Blume, C.L. (1856) Museum Botanicum Lugduno-Batavum, sive stirpium exoticarum novarum vel minus cognitarum ex vivis
aut siccis brevis expositio. Tom. II. Fasc. 1–8 cum tabulis sedecim ad Genera plantarum exoticarum minus cognita
illustranda. Impensis Auctoris, apud E. J. Brill, Lugduni-Batavorum [Leiden], apud C. Roret, Parisiis [Paris], 256 pp.
Boeckeler, J.O. (1870) Fam. Cyperaceae Juss. In: Warming, E. (Ed.) Symbolaæ ad floram Brasiliæ centralis cognoscendam.
Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den naturhistoriske Forening i Kjöbenhavn, for Aaret 1869: 125–159.
Boissier, P.E. (1875) Flora Orientalis sive Enumeratio Plantarum in Oriente a Græcia et Ægypto ad Indiæ fines hucusque
observatarum ... Volumen Tertium. Calycifloræ Gamopetalæ. Apud H. Georg, Bibliopolam, Genevæ [Geneva] et Basileæ
[Basel]; apud Eumdem, Lugduni [Lyon], 1033 pp.
Bondt, J. de (1658) Historiæ naturalis et medicæ Indiæ Orientalis. In: Piso, G. (1658) Gulielmi Pisonis medici
Amstelaedamensis de Indiæ utriusque re naturali et medica libri quatuordecim, quorum contenta pagina sequens exhibet.
Apud Ludovicum et Danielem Elzevirios, Amstelaedami [Amsterdam], pp. 1–160.
Britton, N.L. (1892) A List of Species of the Genera Scirpus and Rhynchospora occuring in North America. Transactions of the
New York Academy of Sciences late Lyceum of Natural History 11: 74–93.
Britton, N.L. (1894) Labiatæ. Memoirs of the Torrey Botanical Club 5: 277–286.
Britton, N.L., Sterns, E.E. & Poggenburg, J.F. (1888) Preliminary Catalogue of Anthophyta and Pteridophyta reported as
growing spontaneously within one hundred miles of New York city. Compiled by the following Committee of the Torrey
Botanical Club; Justus F. Poggenburg, N. L. Britton, E. E. Sterns, Addison Brown, Thos. C. Porter, Arthur Hollick. The
Nomenclature revised and corrected by N. L. Britton, E. E. Sterns and Justus F. Poggenburg. Torrey Botanical Club, New
York, 90 pp.
Britton, N.L. & Wilson, P. (1923–1924) Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands. Volume V. Botany of Porto Rico
and the Virgin Islands. Pandanales to Thymeleales. New York Academy of Sciences, New York, 626 pp.
Brotherus, V.F. (1906) Embryophyta zoidiogama (Archegoniatae). Unterabteilung Bryophyta (Muscinei). In: Engler, H.G.A. &
Prantl, K.A.E. (Eds) Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten, insbesondere den
Nutzpflanzen, unter Mitwirkung zahlreicher hervorragender Fachgelehrten begründet von A. Engler und K. Prantl
80 •
MORAES ET AL.
fortgesetzt von A. Engler. Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, pp. 701–1246.
Brown, R. (1810) Prodromus Floræ Novæ Hollandiæ et Insulæ Van-Diemen, exhibens characteres plantarum quas annis 18021805 per oras utriusque insulæ collegit et descripsit Robertus Brown; insertis passim aliis speciebus auctori hucusque
cognitis, seu evulgatis, seu ineditis, præsertim Banksianis, in primo itinere Navarchi Cook detectis. Vol. I. Typis Richardi
Taylor et socii. Veneunt apud J. Johnson et socios, Londini [London], [i]–viii + pp. 145–590 [592].
Browne, P. (1756) The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica. In Three Parts. Containing ... In Three Dissertations. The Whole
illustrated with Fifty Copper-Plates: in which the most curious Productions are represented of the natural Size, and
delineated immediately from the Objects. Printed for the Author, and sold by T. Osborne, and J. Shipton, in Gray’s-Inn,
London, 503 pp., tt. 1–49.
Brummitt, R.K. (1993) Report of the Committee for Spermatophyta: 38. Taxon 42: 687–697.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1222553
Bunge, A.A. von (1833) Enumeratio Plantarum, quas in China boreali collegit Dr. Al. Bunge. Anno 1831. St. Petersburg, [i],
73 pp., 6 tt. [Later (1835) also published in Mémoires présentés à l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg
par divers savans, et lus dans ses Assemblées 2: 75–147].
Burman, J. (1755) Index Universalis in sex tomos et Auctuarium Herbarii Amboinensis Cl. Georgii Everhardi Rumphii. In:
Rumphius, G.E. (1755) Georgii Everhardi Rumphii ... Herbarii Amboinensis Auctuarium, Reliquas complectens Arbores,
Frutices, ac Plantas, quae in Amboina, et Adjacentibus Demum Repertae sunt Insulis, Omnes accuratissime descriptae, &
delineatae juxta earum formas, cum diversis Indicis denominationibus, cultura, usu, ac viribus; Nunc primum in lucem
editum, & in Latinum sermonem versum, Cura & Studio Joannis Burmanni, ... Qui varia adjecit Synonyma, suasque
Observationes. Apud Mynardum Uytwerf, & viduam ac filium S. Schouten, Amstelædami [Amsterdam], 20 pp.
unnumbered.
Burman, N.L. (1768) Nicolai Laurentii Burmanni Flora Indica: cui accedit series Zoophytorum Indicorum, nec non Prodromus
Florae Capensis. Apud Cornelium Haek, Lugduni Batavorum [Leiden], apud Johannem Schreuderum, Amstelaedami
[Amsterdam], 241 + 28 pp.
Byles, R.S. & Rowley, G.D. (1957) Pilosocereus Byl. & Rowl. nom. gen. nov. The Cactus and Succulent Journal of Great
Britain 19: 66–69.
Camelbeke, K. & Goetghebeur, P. (2000) Proposal to conserve Scleria flagellum-nigrorum with a conserved type (Cyperaceae).
Taxon 49: 295–296.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1223848
Candolle, A.P. de (1824) Malpighiaceæ. In: Candolle, A.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive
enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum huc usque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis
normas digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de Candolle. Pars Prima [Vol. 1] Sistens Thalamiflorarum Ordines LIV. Sumptibus
Sociorum Treuttel et Würtz, Parisiis [Paris], venitque in eorumdem bibliopoliis Argentorati [Strassburg] et Londini
[London], pp. 577–592.
Candolle, A.P. de (1825) Leguminosæ. In: Candolle, A.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive
enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum hucusque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis normas
digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de Candolle. Pars Secunda [Vol. 2] Sistens Calyciflorarum Ordines X. Sumptibus Sociorum
Treuttel et Würtz, Parisiis [Paris], venitque in eorumdem bibliopoliis Argentorati [Strassburg] et Londini [London], pp.
93–524.
Candolle, A.P. de (1828a) Melastomaceæ. In: Candolle, A.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive
normas digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de Candolle. Pars Tertia [Vol. 3] Sistens Calyciflorarum Ordines XXVI. Sumptibus
[London], pp. 99–202.
Candolle, A.P. de (1828b) Myrtaceæ. In: Candolle, A.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive
normas digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de Candolle. Pars Tertia [Vol. 3] Sistens Calyciflorarum Ordines XXVI. Sumptibus
[London], pp. 207–296.
Candolle, A.P. de (1830) Rubiaceæ. In: Candolle, A.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive
normas digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de Candolle. Pars Quarta [Vol. 4] Sistens Calyciflorarum Ordines X. Sumptibus
[London], pp. 341–622, 672–673.
• 81
Candolle, A.P. de (1836) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, sive enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum,
Specierunque Plantarum huc usque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis normas digesta; Auctore Aug. Pyramo de
Candolle. Pars Quinta [Vol. 5] Sistens Calycereas et Compositarum tribus priores. Sumptibus Sociorum Treuttel et
Würtz, Parisiis [Paris], venitque in eorumdem bibliopolio, Argentorati [Strassburg], 706 pp.
Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (1832) Mémoire sur la Famille des Anonacées, et en particulier sur les espèces du pays des Birmans.
Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève 5: 177–221, 5 tt.
Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (1844) Apocynaceæ. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis,
sive enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum huc usque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis
normas digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonso de Candolle. Pars Octava [Vol. 8] Sistens Corolliflorarum Ordines
XIII. Sumptibus Fortin, Masson et Sociorum, Parisiis [Paris], venitque in eorumdem bibliopolia Lipsiæ [Leipzig],
procurante L. Michelsen, pp. 317–489.
Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (1845) Bignoniaceæ. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis,
normas digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonso de Candolle. Pars Nona [Vol. 9] Sistens Corolliflorarum Ordines
IX. Sumptibus Fortin, Masson et Sociorum, Parisiis [Paris], venitque in eorumdem bibliopolia Lipsiæ [Leipzig],
procurante L. Michelsen, pp. 142–248.
Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (1868) Monimiaceæ. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis,
normas digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonso de Candolle. Pars Decima Sexta [Vol. 16] Sectio Posterior [Part
2] Sistens Cupuliferas, Salicineas, Gymnospermas, etc. Sumptibus Victoris Masson et filii, Parisiis [Paris], venitque apud
eosdem Lipsiæ [Leipzig], procurante F. Wagner, pp. 640–676.
Cavanilles, A.J. (1787) Tertia Dissertatio Botanica. De Ruizia, Assonia, Dombeya, Pentapete, Malvavisco, Pavonia, Hibisco,
Laguna, Cienfuegosia, Quararibea, Pachira, Hugonia, et Monsonia. Apud Franciscum Amb. Didot, Parisiis [Paris], cum
approbatione et privilegio Regiæ Scientiarum Academiæ, pp. 107–188.
Cavanilles, A.J. (1789) Octava Dissertatio Botanica, Erythroxylon et Malpighiam complectens, 18 tabulis ornata. Apud
Franciscum Amb. Didot, Parisiis [Paris], cum approbatione et privilegio Regiæ Scientiarum Academiæ, pp. 397–414.
Cavanilles, A.J. (1797) Ant. Iosephi Cavanilles Icones et Descriptiones Plantarum, quæ aut sponte in Hispania crescunt, aut in
hortis hospitantur. Volumen IV. Ex Regia Typographia, eius operas dirigente Petro Iuliano Peretra, Matriti [Madrid], 82 pp.,
tt. 301–400.
Chamisso, L.K.A. von (1832) De Plantis in Expeditione Romanzoffiana et in Herbarii Regiis observatis disserere pergitur.
Bignoniaceae. Linnaea 7: 653–723.
Chamisso, L.K.A. von (1833) Polygoneae. Linnaea 8: 130–140.
Chamisso, L.K.A. von [1834] (1835) De plantis in expeditione speculatoria Romanzoffiana et in herbariis regiis Berolinensibus
observatis dicere pergit Adelbertus de Chamisso. Melastomataceae Americaneae. Linnaea 9: 368–402, 428–460.
Chamisso, L.K.A. von & Schlechtendal, D.F.L. von (1829) De plantis in expeditione speculatoria Romanzoffiana observatis,
disserere pergunt Adelbertus de Chamisso et Diedericus de Schlechtendal, Rubiaceae. Quae supersunt. Linnaea 4: 129–
202.
Chew, W.L. (1965) Laportea and allied genera (Urticaceae). Gardens’ Bulletin. Singapore 21: 195–208.
Choisy, J.D. (1821) Prodromus D’une Monographie de la Famille des Hypéricinées. J.J. Paschoud, Imprimeur-Libraire,
Genève, 70 pp, 9 tt.
Choisy, J.D. (1837) De Convolvulaceis Dissertatio Secunda, complectens recensionem generum Batatas, Exogonium,
Jacquemontia, Evolvulus, nec non et paucas spectabiles species intra genera Ipomaea, Aniseia et Breweria excerptas.
Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève 8: 43–86.
Christensen, C.F.A. (1924–1926) Den danske botaniks historie med tilhørende bibliografi. Udgivet paa
undervisningsministeriets og Carlbergfondets bekostning. I. Den danske botaniks historie fra de ældste tider til 1912. 1.
Halvbind (Indtil 1872). H. Hagerups Forlag, København, 884 pp.
Clarke, C.B. (1900) Cyperaceae. In: Urban, I. (Ed.) Symbolae Antillanae seu Fundamenta Florae Indiae Occidentalis edidit
Ignatius Urban. Volumen II [Vol. 2] [Fascicle 1]. Fratres Borntraeger, Lipsiae [Leipzig], Paul Klincksieck, Parisiis [Paris],
Williams & Norgate, Londini [London], pp. 8–162.
Clusius, C. (1601) Caroli ClusI Atrebatis, … Aulæ quondam familiaris, Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Quæ accesserint,
proxima pagina docebit. Ex officina Plantiniana. Apud Ioannem Moretum, Antuerpiæ [Antwerp], [9] + 1–364 + i–
cccxlviii + [11] pp.
Cogniaux, C.A. (1885) Melastomataceae. Tribus II. Tibouchineae. In: Martius, C.F.P. von & Eichler, A.W. (Eds) Flora
brasiliensis. Enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas
et methodo naturali digestas partim icone illustratas ediderunt Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius eoque defuncto
successor Augustus Guilielmus Eichler. Opus cura Musei C. R. Pal. Vindobonensis auctore Steph. Endlicher successore
Ed. Fenzl conditum sub auspiciis … Volumen XIV. Pars III. Typographia Regia C. Wolf et fil. et ex Officina Lithographica
82 •
MORAES ET AL.
B. Keller, Monachii [Munich]; Apud Frid. Fleischer in Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 205–510.
Copeland, E.B. (1947) Genera Filicum, the Genera of Ferns. Annales Cryptogamici et Phytopathologici 5: 1–249, tt. 1–10.
Crantz, H.J.N. von (1766) Henr. Io. Nepom. Crantz … Institutiones Rei Herbariae iuxta nutum naturae digestae ex habitu.
Tomus I. Impensis Ioannis Pauli Kraus, Bibliopolae Viennensis, Vienna, [V] –LVI + 592 pp.
Cronquist, A. (1943) The separation of Erigeron from Conyza. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 70: 629–632.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2481719
D’Arcy, W.G. (1989) Proposal to conserve spelling of 7450 Brunfelsia (Solanaceae). Taxon 38: 510–511.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1222311
De Geer, C. (1776) Mémoires pour servir à l’Histoire des Insectes. Tome Sixieme [Vol. 6]. De L’Imprimerie de Pierre
Hesselberg, Stockholm, 522 pp.
den Outer, R.W. (2001) Vernacular names of Surinam woody plants. Department of Plant Cytology and Morphology,
Wageningen University, The Netherlands, 355 pp.
Desvaux, N.A. (1827) Prodrome de la famille des Fougères. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Paris, précédés de son
histoire 6: 171–337, t. 87, 88.
Dillenius, J.J. (1732) Hortus Elthamensis seu Plantarum Rariorum quas in horto suo Elthami in Cantio coluit Vir Ornatissimus
et Præstantissimus Jacobus Sherard, … Delineationes et descriptiones quarum historia vel plane non, vel imperfecte a Rei
Herbariæ scriptoribus tradita fuit… Tomus Alter. Sumptibus Auctoris, Londini [London], pp. 205–437, tt. CLXVII–
CCCXXIV.
Dillenius, J.J. (1742) Historia Muscorum in qua circiter Sexcentæ Species veteres et novæ ad sua genera relatæ describuntur et
Iconibus Genuinis illustrantur cum Appendice et Indice Synonymorum. E Theatro Sheldoniano, Oxonii [Oxford], [i]–xvi,
576 pp., tt. I–LXXXV.
Dobreff, J. (2008) Redux Rolander: advancements in Rolander research along with the identification of an unknown
Rolandrian manuscript. Svenska Linné-Sällskapets årsskrift 2008: 135–150.
Dobreff, J. (2010) Daniel Rolander: The Invisible Naturalist. In: Polaszek, A. (Ed.) Systema Naturae 250—The Linnaean Ark.
CRC Press, Boca Raton, London, New York, pp. 11–28.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1201/ebk1420095012-c3
Dobreff, J. (2011) Den fallne aposteln. In: Dobreff, J., Jönsson, A. & Schmitz, H., Ur regnskogens skugga. Daniel Rolander
och resan till Surinam. Hagströmerbibliotekets skriftserie 11. Max Ström, Stockholm, pp. 7–31.
Dobreff, J., Jönsson, A. & Schmitz, H. (2011) Ur regnskogens skugga. Daniel Rolander och resan till Surinam.
Hagströmerbibliotekets skriftserie 11. Max Ström, Stockholm, 195 pp.
Dodonaeus, R. (1616) Remberti Dodonæi Mechliniensis Medici Cæsarei Stirpium Historiæ pemptades sex sive Libri XXX.
Variè ab Auctore, paullò ante mortem, aucti & emendati. Ex Officina Plantiniana, apud Balthasarem et Ioannem Moretos,
Antuerpiæ [Antwerp], 872 pp.
Don, G. (1831) A General History of the Dichlamydeous Plants, comprising complete descriptions of the different orders;
together with the characters of the genera and species, and an enumeration of the cultivated varieties; their places of
growth, time of flowering, mode of culture, and uses in medicine and domestic economy; the scientific names accentuated,
their etymologies explained, and the classes and orders illustrated by engravings, and preceded by introductions to the
Linnæan and natural systems, and a glossary of the terms used: the whole arranged according to the natural system. ...
Vol. 1.—Thalamifloræ. Printed for J. G. and F. Rivington; ... London, 818 pp.
Dorr, L.J. & Wiersema, J.H. (2010a) Names of American vascular plants published in Loefling’s Iter Hispanicum (1758) and
its German translation (1766). Taxon 59: 1245–1262.
Dorr, L.J. & Wiersema, J.H. (2010b) Typification of names of American species of vascular plants proposed by Linnaeus and
based on Loefling’s Iter Hispanicum (1758). Taxon 59: 1571–1577.
Druce, G.C. (1914) Supplement to Botanical Exchange Club Report for 1913. Part I. Notes on Nomenclature. (Report,)
Botanical Exchange Club and Society of the British Isles 3: 405–426.
Duchesne, A.N. (1786) Essai sur l’histoire naturelle des courges. Panckoucke, Paris, 46 pp.
Ducke, A. (1925) Plantes nouvelles ou peu connues de la région amazonienne (IIIe Partie). Archivos do Jardim Botanico do Rio
de Janeiro 4: 1–208, 25 tt.
Dunal, M.F. (1817) Monographie de la Famille des Anonacées. Chez Treuttel et Würtz, Paris, Londres [London], Strasbourg,
Chez Renaud, Montpellier,144 pp.
Eichler, A.W. (1868) Loranthaceae. In: Martius, C.F.P. von (Ed.) Flora Brasiliensis Enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia hactenus
detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas et methodo naturali digestas partim icone illustratas
edidit Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius Opus cura Musei C. R. Pal. Vindobonensis auctore Steph. Endlicher
successore Ed. Fenzl conditum sub auspiciis ... Volumen V [Vol. 5]. Pars II [Part 2]. Accedunt Tabulae CVII. In
Typographia Regia C. Wolf et Fil. et in Offic. Lithograph. S. Missinger tum B. Keller, Monachii [Munich], apud Frid.
Fleischer in Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 1–134.
Eyriès, J.B. & Brunn-Neergaard, M. (1820) Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, de la Géographie et de l’Histoire, ou Recueil
...Tome VI. De l’Imprimerie de J. Smith, Librairie de Gide Fils, Paris, 480 pp.
Fawcett, W. & Rendle, A.B. (1926) Flora of Jamaica containing descriptions of the flowering plants known from the Island.
• 83
Vol. V. Dicotyledons. Families Buxaceæ to Umbelliferæ. With 156 text illustrations. Printed by order of the Trustees of the
British Museum, London, 453 pp.
Fernald, M.L. (1933) Recent Discoveries in the Newfoundland Flora. Rhodora 35: 265–283.
Fidalgo, M.E.P.K. (1968) The genus Hexagona. Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 17: 35–108.
Fries, T.M. (Ed.) (1903) Linné Lefnadsteckning. Fahlcrantz & Co., Stockholm, 444 pp.
Fryxell, P.A. (2001) Talipariti (Malvaceae), a segregate from Hibiscus. Contributions of the University of Michigan Herbarium
23: 225–270.
Fuchs, H.P. (1960) Zur Nomenklatur der beiden von Linnaeus unterschiedenen Rauvolfia-Arten. Taxon 9: 37–46.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1217836
Fuchs, L. (1542) De Historia Stirpium commentarii insignes, maximis impensis et vigiliis elaborati, adiectis earundem vivis
plusquam quingentis imaginibus, nunquam antea ad naturæ imitationem artificiosius effictis & expressis, ... In Officina
Isingriniana, Basileæ [Basel], 896 pp.
Funk, V., Hollowell, T., Berry, P., Kelloff, C. & Alexander, S.N. (2007) Checklist of the Plants of the Guiana Shield (Venezuela:
Amazonas, Bolivar, Delta Amacuro; Guyana, Surinam, French Guiana). Contributions from the United States National
Herbarium 55: 1–584.
Fuss, J.M. (1866) Flora Transsilvaniae Excursoria. Typis Haeredum Georgii de Closius, Cibinii [Sibiu], 864 pp.
Gaertner, J. (1788) De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum. Accedunt Seminum Centuriæ Quinque Priores. Cum Tabulis Æneis
LXXIX. Sumtibus Auctoris. Typis Academiæ Carolinæ, Stutgardiæ [Stuttgart], pp. I–CLXXII + 384 pp., tt. I–LXXIX.
Gaertner, J. (1791) Josephi Gærtneri … De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum Volumen Alterum. Continens Seminum Centurias
Quinque Posteriores cum Tabulis Æneis CI. Typis Guilielmi Henrici Schrammii, Tubingæ [Tübingen], pp. [III]–LII + 520
pp., tt. LXXX–CLXXX.
Gaillon, B. (1828) Résumé méthodique des classifications des Thalassiophytes. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles
[Levrault] 53: 350–406.
Garsault, F.A. de (1764) Les Figures des Plantes et Animaux D’usage en Medecine, décrits dans la Matiere Medicale de M.r
Geoffroy Medecin. Vol. 2. Chez l’Auteur, Paris, tt. 119–292.
Garsault, F.A. de (1767) Description, vertus et usages de sept cents dix-neuf plantes, tant étrangeres que de nos climats; et de
cent trente-quatre animaux, en sept cents trente planches, ... Tome II. Chez P.F. Didot le Jeune, Paris, pp. 89–184, tt. 119–
292.
Gentry, A.H. (1975) Bignonia crucigera: A Case of Mistaken Identity. Taxon 24: 121–123.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1219009
Gentry, A.H. (1979) [1980] Additional generic mergers in Bignoniaceae. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 66: 778–
787.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2398918
Gleditsch, J.F. (1774) Comentarii de Rebus in Scientia Naturali et Medicina gestis. Voluminis XIX [Vol. 19]. Pars III [Part 3].
Apud Ioh. Fridericum Gleditsch, Lipsiae [Leipzig], venduntur etiam Amstelodami [Amsterdam] apud I. Schreuder,
Londini [London] apud Io. Nourse, Parisiis [Paris] apud Briasson, Ventiis [Venice] apud I. B. Pascali, Patauii [Padua] apud
Io. Manfré, Holmiae [Stockholm] apud L. Saluium, pp. 387–576.
Gmelin, J.F. (1791) Caroli a Linné, … Systema Naturae per Regna Tria Naturae, secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species,
cum characteribus, diferentiis. Tomus II. Editio Decima Tertia, aucta, reformata. Cura Jo. Frid. Gmelin, … Impensis
Georg. Emanuel Beer, Lipsiae [Leipzig], 884 pp.
Gould, F.W. (1974) Nomenclatural changes in the Poaceae. Brittonia 26: 59–60.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2805920
Govaerts, R., Frodin, D.G. & Radcliffe-Smith, A. (2010) World Checklist and Bibliography of Euphorbiaceae (and
Pandanaceae) 1–4. The Board of Trustees of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 1622 pp. Available from: http://
apps.kew.org/wcsp/namedetail.do?name_id=49985 (accessed: 02 September 2012).
Greene, E.L. (1897) The genus Chamaecrista. Pittonia 3: 238–243, plates 2–8.
Greene, E.L. (1899) Early specific types in Chamæcrista. Pittonia 4: 25–32.
Grisebach, A.H.R. (1860) Flora of the British West Indian Islands. Lovell Reeve & Co., London, [Part 3] pp. 193–314.
Grisebach, A.H.R. (1864) Flora of the British West Indian Islands. Lovell Reeve & Co., London, [Part 6–7] pp. 507–789.
Grose, S.O. & Olmstead, R.G. (2007) Taxonomic revisions in the polyphyletic genus Tabebuia s. l. (Bignoniaceae). Systematic
Botany 32: 660–670.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1600/036364407782250652
Hallier, H.G. (1893) Versuch einer natürlichen Gliederung der Convolvulaceen auf morphologischer und anatomischer
Grundlage. Botanische Jahrbücher für Systematik, Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie 16: 453–594.
Happe, A.F. (1791) Flora depicta aut plantarum selectarum icones ad naturan delineatae ab Andrea Friderico Happe. Auf
Kosten des Verfassers, Berolini [Berlin], [14] + 117 pp.
84 •
MORAES ET AL.
Hara, H. (1953) Ludwigia versus Jussiaea. The Journal of Japanese Botany 28: 289–294.
Hara, H. (1969) The correct author’s name of Citrullus lanatus (Cucurbitaceae). Taxon 18: 346–347.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1218860
Harvill, A.M., Jr. (1977) New combinations in Dicanthelium (Poaceae). Castanea 42: 177.
Hawksworth, D.L. (1988) A new name for Dictyonema pavonium (Swartz) Parmasto. The Lichenologist 20: 101.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/s0024282988000131
Haworth, A.H. (1812) Synopsis Plantarum Succulentarum, cum descriptionibus, synonymis, locis, observationibus Anglicanis,
culturaque. Typis Richardi Taylor et Soch, Londini [London], 334 pp.
Hedwig, J. (1801) Joannis Hedwig ... Species Muscorum Frondosorum Descriptae et Tabulis Aeneis LXXVII Coloratis
Illustratae. Opus Posthumum editvm a Friderico Schwaegrichen ... Sumtu Joannis Ambrosii Barthii, Lipsiae [Leipzig],
apud Amand Koenig, Parisiis [Paris], 352 pp, 77 tt.
Hitchcock, A.S. (1908) Types of American grasses: a study of the American species of grasses described by Linnæus,
Gronovius, Sloane, Swartz, and Michaux. Contributions from the United States National Herbarium 12: 113–158.
Hoffmann, G.F. (1814) Genera Plantarum Umbelliferarum eorumque characteres naturales secundum numerum, figuram,
situm et proportionem omnium fructificationis partium. Accedunt icones et analyses æri incisæ. Sumtibus Auctoris, Typis
N. S. Vsevolozskianis, Mosquæ [Moscow], 222 pp.
Holmberg, A. (1945) Bröderna Bergius’ självbiografiska anteckningar. Med inledning och förklarande anmärkningar.
Personhistorisk Tidskrift 43(1944–45): 81–106.
Holmgren, P.K. & Holmgren, N.H. (1998) [continuously updated] Index Herbariorum: A global directory of public herbaria
and associated staff. New York Botanical Garden’s Virtual Herbarium. The New York Botanical Garden. Available from:
http://sweetgum.nybg.org/ih/ (accessed: 23 March 2012).
Holthuis, L.B. (1959) The Crustacea Decapoda of Suriname (Dutch Guiana). Zoologische Verhandelingen 44: 1–296.
Hornemann, J.W. (1811) Om den svenske Naturforsker Daniel Rolander og Mnscpt. af hans Reise til Surinam. Det
skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter, Syvende Aargang: 457–494.
Houttuyn, M. (1774) Natuurlyke Historie of Uitvoerige Beschryving der Dieren, Planten en Mineraalen, Volgens het Samenstel
van den Heer Linnæus. Met naauwkeurige Afbeeldingen. Tweede Deels [Part 2], Derde Stuk [Fascicle 3]. De Boomen. By
de Erven van F. Houttuyn, Amsterdam, 688 pp.
Huber, J.E. (1910) Novitates Floræ Amazonicæ. Boletim do Museu Gœldi de Historia Natural e Ethnographia 6: 60–90.
Irwin, H.S. & Barneby, R.C. (1982) The American Cassiinae. A synoptical revision of Leguminosae tribe Cassieae subtribe
Cassiinae in the New World. Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 35: 1–918.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1760) Nicolai Josephi Jacquin Enumeratio Systematica Plantarum, quas in Insulis Caribaeis vicinaque
Americes continente detexit novas, aut jam cognitas emendavit. Apud Theodorum Haak, Lugduni Batavorum [Leiden], 41
pp.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1762) Nicolai Josephi Jacquin Enumeratio Stirpium Plerarumque, quæ sponte crescunt in agro
Vindobonensi, montibusque confinibus. Accedunt observationum centuria et appendix de paucis exoticis. Cum Tabulis
æneis. Impensis, Joannis Pauli Kraus, Vindobonæ [Vienna], 315 pp., 9 tt.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1763) Nicolai Josephi Jacquin Selectarum Stirpium Americanarum Historia, in qua ad Linnæanum systema
determinatæ descriptæque sistuntur plantæ illæ, quas in Insulis Martinica, Jamaica, Domingo, aliisque, et in vicinæ
continentis parte, observavit rariores; adjectis iconibus in solo natali delineatis. Ex Officina Krausiana, Vindobonæ
[Vienna], 284 pp.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1764) Observationum botanicarum iconibus ab auctore delineatis illustratarum. Pars I. [Vol. 1]. Ex Officina
Krausiana, Vindobonæ [Vienna], 48 pp., tt. 1–25.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1767) Observationum botanicarum iconibus ab auctore delineatis illustratarum. Pars II. [Vol. 2]. Ex
Officina Krausiana, Vindobonæ [Vienna], 32 pp., tt. 26–50.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1768) Observationum botanicarum iconibus ab auctore delineatis illustratarum. Pars III. [Vol. 3]. Ex
Officina Krausiana, Vindobonæ [Vienna], 32 pp., tt. 51–75.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1801) Fragmenta Botanica, Figuris Coloratis Illustrata, ab anno 1800 ad annum 1809 per sex fasciculos
edita. Fasciculus 1. Typis Mathiae Andreae Schmidt, Typogr. Universit., Viennae [Vienna] exact pages not traced.
Jacquin, N.J. von (1804) Plantarum Rariorum Horti Cæsarei Schoenbrunnensis Descriptiones et Icones. Opera et Sumptibus
Nicolai Josephi Jacquin. Vol. 4. Apud C. F. Wappler, Viennae [Vienna]; apud B. et J. White, Londini [London]; apud S. et
J. Luchtmans, Lugduni Batavorum [Leiden], 56 pp., tt. 401–500.
Johnston, I.M. (1935) Studies in Boraginaceae, X. The Boraginaceae of Northeastern South America. Journal of the Arnold
Arboretum 16: 1–64.
Jussieu, A.H.L. de (1830) Mémoire sur le groupe des Méliacées. Mémoires du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 19: 153–296.
• 85
Karsten, G.K.W.H. (1880–1883) Deutsche Flora: Pharmaceutisch-medicinische Botanik. Ein Grundriss der systematischen
Botanik zum Selbststudium für Ärzte, Apotheker und Botaniker. Mit Abbildungen von 1138 Pflanzenarten. J. M. Späth
Verlag, Berlin, 1284 pp.
Kaulfuss, G.F. (1824) Enumeratio Filicum quas in itinere circa Terram legit Cl. Adalbertus de Chamisso adiectis in omnia
harum Plantarum genera permultasque species non satis cognitas vel novas Animadversionibus. Cum Tabulis Aeneis
Duabus. Sumtibus Caroli Cnobloch, Lipsiae [Leipzig], 300 pp.
King, R.M. & Robinson, H. (1970) Studies in the Eupatorieae (Compositae). XXIX. The genus Chromolena. Phytologia 20:
196–209.
Kirkbride, J.H., Wiersema, J.H. & Delprete, P.G. (2012) Proposals to reject the names Spermacoce strigosa and S. hyssopifolia
Sm. and conserve the name S. hyssopifolia Willd. ex Roem. & Schult. (Rubiaceae). Taxon 61: 475–476.
Klitgaard, B.B. (1999) [2000] A new species and nomenclatural changes in Neotropical Platymiscium (Leguminosae:
Papilionoideae: Dalbergieae). Kew Bulletin 54: 967–973.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/4111175
Knapp, S. & Jarvis, C.E. (1990) The typification of the names of New World Solanum species described by Linnaeus.
Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 104: 325–367.
Koeler, G.L. (1802) Georgii Ludovici Koeleri ... Descriptio Graminum in Gallia et Germania tam sponte nascentium quam
humana industria copiosius provenientium. Apud Varrentrapp et Wenner, Francofurti ad Moenum [Frankfurt am Main],
384 pp.
Körnicke, F.A. (1859) Monographiae Marantearum Prodromus. Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes
de Moscou 11: 297–362, tt. VI–XIII.
Körnicke, F.A. (1862) Monographiae Marantearum Prodromus. Pars Altera. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes
de Moscou 35: 1–147.
Körnicke, F.A. (1863) Eriocaulaceae. In: Martius, C.F.P. von (Ed.) Flora Brasiliensis Enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia
hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas et methodo naturali digestas partim icone
illustratas ediderunt Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius eoque defuncto successor Augustus Guilielmus Eichler
Opus cura Musei C. R. Pal. Vindobonensis auctore Steph. Endlicher successore Ed. Fenzl conditum sub auspiciis ...
Volumen III [Vol. 3] Pars I [Part 1]. Accedunt Tabulae LXXI. Ex Typographia Regia C. Wolf et Fil. et ex Offic.
Lithograph. S. Missinger tum B. Keller, Monachii [Munich], apud Frid. Fleischer in Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 273–
500.
Koning, R. de & Sosef, M.S.M. (1985) The Malesian species of Paspalum L. (Gramineae). Blumea 30: 279–318.
Kostermans, A.J.G.H. (1937) Revision of the Lauraceae II. The genera Endlicheria, Cryptocarya (American species) and
Licaria. Recueil des Travaux Botaniques Néerlandais 34: 500–609.
Krug, C.W.L. (1897) Pteridophyta Herbarii Krug. et Urban. e determinationibus cl. J. G. Baker et cl. H. Christ et beati M. Kuhn
excerpsit atque composuit Leopoldus Krug. In: Urban, I., Additamenta ad cognitionem florae Indiae occidentalis. Particula
IV. Botanische Jahrbücher für Systematik, Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie 24: 77–152.
Kubitzki, K. (1971) Doliocarpus, Davilla und verwandte Gattungen (Dilleniaceae). Mitteilungen der Botanischen
Staatssammlung München 9: 1–105.
Kuhn, F.A.M. (1879) Cryptogamae vasculares. In: von der Decken, C.C., Baron Carl Claus von der Decken’s Reisen in OstAfrika in den Jahren 1859 bis 1865. Wissenschaftlicher Theil. Dritter Band. Dritter Abtheilung. C. F. Winter’sche
Verlagshandlung, Leipzig und Heidelberg, pp. 7–71.
Kunth, C.S. (1816) Botanique, In: Humboldt, F.W.H.A. von, Bonpland, A.J.A. & Kunth, C.S., Nova Genera et Species
Plantarum quas in peregrinatione ad plagam æquinoctialem orbis novi collegerunt, descripserunt, partim adumbraverunt
Amat. Bonpland et Alex. de Humboldt. Ex schedis autographis Amati Bonplandi in ordinem digessit Carol. Sigismund.
Kunth. Accedunt Tabulæ Æri incisæ, et Alexandri de Humboldt notationes ad geographiam plantarum spectantes. Tomus
Primus [Vol. 1]. Sumptibus Librariæ Græco-Latino-Germanicæ, Lutetiæ Parisiorum [Paris], [III]–LVIII, 377 pp., tt. 1–96.
Secundus [Vol. 2], pars 7 & 8. Sumptibus Librariæ Græco-Latino-Germanicæ, Lutetiæ Parisiorum [Paris], pp. 153–405, tt.
147–192.
Kunth, C.S. (1819) Botanique. In: Humboldt, F.W.H.A. von, Bonpland, A.J.A. & Kunth, C.S., Nova Genera et Species
Tertius [Vol. 3], pars 10–12. Sumtibus Librariæ Græco-Latino-Germanicæ, Lutetiæ Parisiorum [Paris], pp. 97–384, tt.
218–292.
86 •
MORAES ET AL.
Quintus [Vol. 5], pars 21 & 22. Apud N. Maze, Bibliopolam, Lutetiæ Parisiorum [Paris], pp. 129–304, tt. 461–498.
Quintus [Vol. 5], pars 23. Apud N. Maze, Bibliopolam, Lutetiæ Parisiorum [Paris], pp. 305–432, tt. 499a–512.
Kunth, C.S. (1837) Enumeratio Plantarum omnium hucusque cognitarum, secundum familias naturales disposita, adjectis
characteribus, differentiis et synonymis. Tomus Secundus [Vol. 2]. Sumtibus J. G. Collae, Stutgardiae [Stuttgart] et
Tubingae [Tübingen]; typis Joannis Friderici Starckii, Berolini [Berlin], 591 pp.
characteribus, differentiis et synonymis. Tomus Tertius [Vol. 3]. Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stutgardiae [Stuttgart] et Tubingae
[Tübingen]; typis Joannis Friderici Starckii, Berolini [Berlin], 644 pp.
characteribus, differentiis et synonymis. Tomus Quintus [Vol. 5]. Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stutgardiae [Stuttgart] et Tubingae
[Tübingen], 908 pp.
Kuntze, C.E.O. (1891a) Revisio Generum Plantarum vascularium omnium atque cellularium multarum secundum Leges
Nomenclaturae Internationales cum enumeratione Plantarum Exoticarum in itinere mundi collectarum. Pars I [Vol. 1].
Commissionen. Arthur Feliz, Leipzig; Dulau & Co., London; U. Hoepli, Milano; Gust. E. Stechert, New York; Charles
Klincksieck, Paris, [I]–CLV + 374 pp.
Kuntze, C.E.O. (1891b) Revisio Generum Plantarum vascularium omnium atque cellularium multarum secundum Leges
Nomenclaturae Internationales cum enumeratione Plantarum Exoticarum in itinere mundi collectarum. Pars II [Vol. 2].
Commissionen. Arthur Feliz, Leipzig; Dulau & Co., London; U. Hoepli, Milano; Gust. E. Stechert, New York; Charles
Klincksieck, Paris, 983 pp.
Kuntze, C.E.O. (1898) Revisio Generum Plantarum vascularium omnium atque cellularium multarum secundum Leges
Nomenclaturae Internationales cum enumeratione Plantarum Exoticarum in itineribus mundi collectarum.. Pars IIIII [Vol.
3, Part 2]. Mit Erläuterungen (Texte em part Français; partly English text; Codex emmendatus en 4 Langues, L’Italienne
incluse). Commissionen. Arthur Felix, Leipzig; Dulau & Co., London; U. Hoepli, Milano; Gust. E. Stechert, New York;
Charles Klincksieck, Paris, pp. [i]–vi, 1–201 [202] + 1–576 pp.
Kurz, W.S. (1874) Contributions towards a knowledge of the Burmese Flora. Part I. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Part II, Natural History, 43: 39–141.
Kurz, W.S. (1875) Preliminary report on the forest and other vegetation of Pegu. Printed by C. B. Lewis, Baptist Mission Press,
Calcutta, 97 pp. + i–cxxxvii + 1–95 + i–xxiv + 1–34.
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1783) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Tome Premier [Vol. 1], Pars 1. Chez Panckoucke,
Libraire, Hôtel de Thou, rue des Poitevins, a Paris, Chez Plomteux, Imprimeur des Etats, a Liége, avec approbation, et
privilége du Roi, pp. 1–344.
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1785) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Tome Premier [Vol. 1], Pars 2. Chez Panckoucke,
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1786) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Tome Second [Vol. 2], Pars 1. Chez Panckoucke,
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1789) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Tome Troisième [Vol. 3], Pars 1. Chez Panckoucke,
Privilége du Roi, pp. 1–360.
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1792) Tableau Encyclopédique et Méthodique des trois Règnes de la Nature. Botanique. Premiere
Livraison, Tome Second [Vol. 2], Pars 1. Avec Privilége du Roi. Chez Panckoucke, Paris, pp. 353–440, tt. 201–300.
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1793) Tableau Encyclopédique et Méthodique des trois Règnes de la Nature. Botanique. Premiere
Livraison, Tome Second [Vol. 2], Pars 2. Avec Privilége du Roi. Chez Panckoucke, Paris, pp. 441–496, tt. 301–400.
Lamarck, J.B.A.P.M. de (1794) Tableau Encyclopédique et Méthodique des trois Règnes de la Nature. Botanique. Second
Livraison, Tome Troisième [Vol. 3], Pars 1. Avec Privilége du Roi. Chez Panckoucke, Paris, pp. 1–40, tt. 401–500.
Lanjouw, J. (1940) Dilleniaceae. Recueil des Travaux Botaniques Néerlandais 37: 285–292.
Lanjouw, J. & Uittien, H. (1936) Surinaamsche geneeskruiden in de tijd van Linnaeus. De West-Indische Gids 17: 173–190.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/22134360-90000879
Liebmann, F.M. (1851) Mexicos og Central-Americas neldeagtige Planter (Ordo: Urticaceæ) indbefattende Familierne:
Urticeæ, Moreæ, Artocarpeæ og Ulmaceæ. Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter. Naturvidenskabelige og
Mathematisk Afdeling, Ser. 5, 2: 285–343.
• 87
Lindley, J. (1828) Plate 1210. 1210 Calathéa* grandifólia. Large-leaved Calathea. In: The Botanical Register; or, Ornamental
Flower-Garden and Shrubbery. Consisting of coloured figures of plants and shrubs, cultivated in British Gardens;
Accompanied by their History, Best Method of Treatment in Cultivation, Propagation, &c. The designs by Sydenham
Edwards, and others. Vol. 14. James Ridgway, London, tt. 1131–1216.
Lindley, J. (1833) Plate 1635. 1635 Anthúrium* grácile. Slender Anthurium. In: Lindley, J. (Ed.) Edwards’s Botanical Register:
or, Ornamental Flower-Garden and Shrubbery: consisting of coloured figures of plants and shrubs, cultivated in British
Gardens; accompanied by their History, Best Method of Treatment in Cultivation, Propagation, &c. Continued by John
Lindley, ... New Series. Vol. VI. Or Vol. XIX of the entire work. James Ridgway, London, tt. 1565–1652.
Lindley, J. (1840) Plate 15. 15 Solanum uncinellum. Hook-petalled Solanum. In: Lindley, J. (Ed.) Edwards’s Botanical
Register: or, Ornamental Flower-Garden and Shrubbery: consisting of coloured figures of plants and shrubs, cultivated in
British Gardens; accompanied by their History, Best Method of Treatment in Cultivation, Propagation, &c. Edited by John
Lindley, ... New Series, Complete in Ten Volumes. Vol. 3. James Ridgway and Sons, London, 90 pp.
Link, J.H.F. (1822) Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis Altera. Pars II. Apud G. Reimer, Berolini
[Berlin], 478 pp.
Link, J.H.F. (1827) Hortus Regius Botanicus Berolinensis. Tomus I. Apud G. Reimer, Berolini [Berlin], 384 pp.
Link, J.H.F. (1831) Handbuch zur Erkennung der nutzbarsten und am häufigsten vorkommenden Gewächse. Zweiter Theil [Vol.
2]. In der Haude und Spenerschen Buchhandlung (S. J. Joseephy.), Berlin, 533 pp.
Link, J.H.F. & Otto, C.F. (1827) Ueber die Gattungen Melocactus und Echinocactus, nebst Beschreibung und Abbildung der im
Königl. botanischen Garten bei Berlin befindlichen Arten. Verhandlungen des Vereins zur Beförderung des Gartenbaues in
den Königlich Preussischen Staaten 3: 412–432.
Link, J.H.F., Schwägrichen, A.F. & Dietrich, A.G. (1831) Caroli a Linné Species Plantarum exhibentes plantas rite cognitas ad
genera relatas cum differentiis specificis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis natalibus secundum Systema
Sexuale digestas. Olim curante Carolo Ludovico Willdenow. Editio Sexta aucta et continuata ab H. F. Link, A. Fr.
Schwägrichen et A. Dietrich. Impensis G. C. Nauck, Berolini [Berlin], 735 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1737) Hortus Cliffortianus Plantas exhibens quas In Hortistam Vivis quam Siccis, Hartecampi in Hollandia,
coluit Vir Nobilissimus & Generosissimus Georgius Clifford Juris Utriusque Doctor, Reductis Varietatibus ad Species,
Speciebus ad Genera, Generibus ad Classes, Adjectis Locis Plantarum natalibus Differentiisque Specierum. Cum Tabulis
Æneis. Auctore Carolo Linnæo, ... Amstelædami [Amsterdam], 501 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1745) Caroli Linnæi ... Flora Suecica Exhibens Plantas per Regnum Sueciæ Crescentes, Systematice cum
Differentiis Specierum Synonymis Autorum Nominibus Incolarum Solo Locorum Usu Pharmacopæorum. Sumtu & literis
Laurentii Salvii, Stockholmiæ [Stockholm], [I]–XII, 419 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1749) Materia medica. Liber I. de Plantis. Secundum Genera, Differentias, Synonyma, Loca, Durationes,
Culturas, Nomina, Simplicia, Præparata, Qualitates, Modos, Potentias, Vires, Usus, Composita, Digestus. Typis ac
sumptibus Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 252 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1753) Caroli Linnæi ... Species Plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, cum differentiis
specificis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis natalibus, secundum Systema Sexuale digestas. Tomus I [et II].
Cum Privilegio S. R. M:tis Sueciæ & S. R. M:tis Polonicæ ac Electoris Saxon. Impensis Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ
[Stockholm], 1200 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1754) D. D. Herbarium Amboinense, quod consens. experient. Facult. Medicæ in Regia Academia Upsaliensi,
Sub Præsidio Viri Nobilissimi atque Experientissimi, Dn. Doct. Caroli Linnæi, ... Publico Examini Submittit, Alumnus
Regius Olavus Stickman, Smolandus. In Auditorio Car. Majori D. XI. Maji, Anno MDCCLIV. H. A. M. S. Exc. L.M. Höjer,
Reg. Acad. Typ., Upsaliæ [Uppsala], 28 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1755) Caroli Linnæi ... Flora Suecica, Exhibens Plantas per Regnum Sueciæ crescentes, Systematice Cum
Differentiis Specierum, Synonymis Autorum, Nominibus Incolarum, Solo Locorum, Officinalibus Pharmacopæorum.
Editio Secunda Aucta et Emendata. Cum Privilegio S. R. M:tis Sueciæ & S. R. M:tis Polonicæ ac Electoris Saxon. Sumtu
& literis Laurentii Salvii, Stockholmiæ [Stockholm], [I]–XXXII, [1]–464 pp., [i–xxx] pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1756) D. D. Centuria II. Plantarum, quam consensu experientiss. Facult. Med. in Regia Academia Upsaliensi,
Præside, Viro Nobilissimo et Experientissimo, Dn. Doct. Carolo Linnæo, ... specimis academici loco, ad publicam
ventilationem defert stipendiarius Victorinianus, Ericus Torner, V. Gothus. In Auditorio Carol. Maj. D. II. Junii, anni
MDCCLVI. H. A. M. S. Excud. L. M. Höjer, Reg. Acad. Typogr., Upsaliæ [Uppsala], 33 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1758) Caroli Linnæi ... Systema Naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species, cum
characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. Tomus I. Editio Decima, Reformata. Cum Privilegio S:æ R:æ M:tis Sueciæ.
Impensis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], pp. [1]–824.
Linnaeus, C. (1759) Caroli Linnæi ... Systema Naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species, cum
characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. Tomus II. Editio Decima, Reformata. Cum Privilegio S:æ R:æ M:tis Sueciæ.
Impensis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], pp. 825–1384.
Linnaeus, C. (1762a) Caroli Linnæi ... Species Plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, cum differentiis
88 •
MORAES ET AL.
specificis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis natalibus, secundum Systema sexuale digestas. Tomus I. Editio
Secunda, aucta. Cum Privilegio S. R. M:tis Sueciæ & S. R. M:tis Poloniæ ac Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct. Laurentii
Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 784 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1762b) D. F. G. Reformatio Botanices, quam Cons. Nobil. Et Exper. Facult. Med. in illustri Athen. Upsaliensi,
Præside viro noblissimo et experienissimo D:no Doct. Carolo Linnæo, ... publico examini modeste submittit, stipendiarius
regius Joannes Mart. Reftelius, Uplandus. In Audit. Gustv. Die XVIII. Decembr. Anni MDCCLXII. H. A. M. S. Upsaliæ
[Uppsala], 21 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1763a) Caroli Linnæi ... Species Plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, cum differentiis
specificis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis natalibus, secundum Systema sexuale digestas. Tomus II. Editio
Secunda, aucta. Cum Privilegio S. R. M:tis Sueciæ & S. R. M:tis Poloniæ ac Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct. Laurentii
Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], pp. 785–1684.
Linnaeus, C. (1763b) D. A. G. Dissertatio Botanico-Medica, sistens Lignum Quassiæ, quam, consens. exper. Facult. Medicæ, in
Regia Academia Upsaliensi, præside, Nobilissimo atque Celeberrimo D. D. Carolo v. Linné, ... , pro gradu doctoris
obtinendo, publico examini submittit, stipendiarius regius, Carolus M. Blom, Smolandus. In Auditor. Carol. Maj. D.
XXVIII. Maji Anni MDCCLXIII Horis, ante et post meridiem, solitis. Upsaliæ [Uppsala], 13 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1763c) Caroli à Linné ... Amoenitates Academicæ; seu dissertationes variæ Physicæ, Medicæ, Botanicæ, antehac
seorsim editæ, nunc collectæ et auctæ cum Tabulis Æneis. Volumen Sextum. Cum Grat. & Priv. S. R. Maj:tis Svec. & S. R.
M:tis Polon. ac Elect. Saxon. Sumtu & literis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 486 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1764a) Caroli Linnæi ... Species Plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas ad Genera Relatas, cum Differentiis
Specificis, Nominibus Trivialibus, Synonymis Selectis, Locis Natalibus, secundum Sytema Sexuale disgestas. Tomus II.
Editio Tertia. Typis Joannis Thomae de Trattner, Caes. Reg. Avlae Typographi et Bibliop., Vindobonae [Vienna], pp. 785–
1682.
Linnaeus, C. (1764b) Het Quassie-Hout uit Suriname, als een voornaam Koortsmiddel voorgesteld in een Verhandeling, welke,
onder de Voorzitting van den wyd-beroemden Carolus Linnæus, ... op den 28 Mey 1763, opentlyk te Upsal is verdedigd,
door den Heer Carolus M. Blom, pp. 394–412, t. LXI. In: Houttuyn, F. (Ed.) Uitgezogte Verhandelingen uit de Nieuwste
Werken van de Societeiten der Wetenschappen in Europa in van andere Geleerde Mannen. Met naauwkeurige
Afbeeldingen. Negende Deel. By F. Houttuyn, Amsterdam, 596 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1764c) Caroli Linnæi ... Amoenitates Academicæ; seu dissertationes variæ, Physicæ, Medicæ, Botanicæ, antehac
seorsim editæ, nunc collectæ et auctæ. Cum Tabulis Æneis. Volumen Sextum. Apud Wetstenium, Lugduni Batavorum
[Leiden], 486 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1764d) Caroli v. Linné ... Genera Plantarum eorumque characteres naturales secundum numerum, figuram,
situm, et proportionem omnium fructificationis partium. Editio Sexta ab Auctore Reformata et Aucta. Cum Privilegio S. R.
M:tis Sveciæ & S. R. M:tis Polonicæ ac Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 580 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1767a) Car. a Linné Mantissa Plantarum. Generum editionis VI. Et Specierum editionis II. Impensis Direct.
Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 588 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1767b) Caroli a Linné ... Systema Naturæ per Regna Tria Naturæ, secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species,
cum characteribus & differentiis. Tomus II. Editio Duodecima, Reformata. Cum Privilegio S:æ R:æ M:tis Sueciæ, &
Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 736 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1768) Caroli a Linné ... Systema Naturæ per Regna Tria Naturæ, secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species,
cum characteribus & differentiis. Tomus III. Cum Privilegio S:æ R:æ M:tis Sueciæ, & Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct.
Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 236 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1771) Car. a Linné Equ. Aur. Mantissa Plantarum Altera Generum editionis VI. & Specierum editionis II. Cum
Privilegio S:æ R:æ M:tis Sveciæ & Electoris Saxon. Impensis Direct. Laurentii Salvii, Holmiæ [Stockholm], pp. 143–587.
Linnaeus, C. (1774) Caroli a Linné ... Systema Vegetabilium secundum Classes Ordines Genera Species cum characteribus et
differentiis. Editio Decima Tertia Accessionibus et Emendationibus Novissimis Manu perillustris auctoris scriptis
Adornata a Ioanne Andrea Murray D. ... Typis et Impensis Jo. Christ. Dieterich, Gottingae [Göttingen] et Gothae [Gotha],
844 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1775) D.D. Plantæ Surinamenses, Quas, Venia Experient. Facult. Medicæ, In Reg. Acad. Upsaliensi, Præside
Viro Nobiliss. atque Generoso, D:no Doct. Carolo Linné, ... Publice Ventilundam Offert Stip. Reg. Jacob Alm, Uplandus.
In Auditorio Carolino Majori, Die XXIII. Juni, Anno MDCCLXXV. Horis, ante meridiem, solitis. Typis Edmannianis,
Upsaliæ [Uppsala], 18 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1785) Caroli a Linné ... Amoenitates Academicae seu Dissertationes variae Physicae, Medicae Botanicae
antehac seorsim editae nunc collectae et auctae cum tabulis aeneis. Volumen Octavum. Edidit Jo. Christianvs Daniel
Schreberus ... Sumtu Jo. Jacobi Palm, Erlangae [Erlangen], 332 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1786) Caroli Linnæi Amœnitates Academicæ seu Dissertationes Botanicæ antehac seorsim editæ, nunc primum
methodice dispositæ & auctæ, Cum tabulis æneis. Curante Joan. Emman. Gilibert, ...Tomus I. Sumptibus Piestre &
Delamolliere, Coloniæ-Allobrogum [Geneva], 604 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1789) Caroli a Linné ... Amoenitates Academicae seu dissertationes variae Physicae, Medicae, Botanicae
• 89
antehac seorsim editae nunc collectae et auctae cum Tabulis Aeneis. Volumen Sextum. Editio Secunda Curante D. Io.
Christiano Daniele Schrebero ... Sumtu Io. Iacobi Palm, Erlangae [Erlangen], 486 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1792) Caroli a Linne ... Prælectiones in Ordines Naturales Plantarum. E proprio et Jo. Chr. Fabricii, ... Edidit
Paulus Diet. Giseke ... acessit uberior Palmarum et Scitaminum expositio præter plurium novorum generum reductiones
cum Mappa geographico-genealogica affinitatum ordinum, et aliquot Fructuum Palmarum figuræ. Impensis Benj. Gottl.
Hoffmanni, Hamburgi [Hamburg], 662 pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1823) Egenhåndiga anteckningar af Carl Linnæus om sig sielf, med anmärkningar och tillägg. Stockholm, 248
pp.
Linnaeus, C. (1826) Linné’s eigenhändige Anzeichnungen über sich selbst, mit Anmerkungen und Zusätzen von Afzelius. Aus
dem Schwedischen übersetzt von Karl Lappe. Mit einer Vorrede von Dr. K. A. Rudolphi. Nebst Linné’s Bildniss und
Handschrift. G. Reimer, Berlin, 260 pp.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/9783110240771
Linnaeus, C. (1957) Vita Caroli Linnæi. Carl von Linnés självbiografier. På uppdrag av Uppsala universitet; utgivna av Elis
Malmeström och Arvid Hj. Uggla. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm, 235 pp.
Linnaeus filius, C. (1782) [1781] Supplementum Plantarum Systematis Vegetabilium Editionis decimæ tertiæ, Generum
Plantarum Editionis sextæ, et Specierum Plantarum Editionis secundæ. Editum a Carolo a Linné,... Impensis
Orphanotrophei, Brunsvigæ [Braunschweig], 467 pp.
Loefling, P. (1758) Petri Loefling ... Iter Hispanicum, eller Resa til Spanska Länderna uti Europa och America, förrättad ifrån
År 1756, med Beskrifningar och Rön öfver De Märkvärdigaste Växter, utgifven Efter Dess Frånfålle af Carl Linnæus.
Tryckt på Direct. Lars Salvii kostnad, Stockholm, 316 pp.
Lohmann, L.G. (2008) Bignoniaceae. In: Hokche, O., Berry, P.E. & Huber, O. (Eds) Nuevo Catálogo de la Flora Vascular de
Venezuela. Fundación Instituto Botánico de Venezuela, Caracas, pp. 270–278.
Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J.L.A. (1807) Flora Gallica, seu Enumeratio Plantarum in Gallia spontè nascentium; ... Pars
Secunda cum Tabulis Æneis XXI. Ex Typis Matthæi Migneret, Lutetiæ [Paris], pp. 337–742.
Longhi-Wagner, H.M., Baldini, R.M. & Araújo, A.C. (2010) Cyperaceae Raddianae: a nomenclatural and taxonomic study of
the Cyperaceae published in G. Raddi’s Agrostografia brasiliensis. Kew Bulletin 65: 449–461.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12225-010-9225-0
Loureiro, J. de (1790) Flora Conchinchinensis: sistens Plantas in Regno Conchinchina Nascentes. Quibus accedunt aliæ
observatæ in Sinensi Imperio, Africa Orientali, Indiæque locis variis. Omnes dispositæ secundum Systema Sexuale
Linnæanum. Labore, ac studio Joannis de Loureiro ... Tomus II [Vol. 2]. Typis, et Expensis Academicis, Ulyssipone
[Lisbon], pp. 357–744.
Maas, P.J.M. (1975) [1976] Notes on new world Zingiberaceae. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 24: 469–480.
Mabberley, D.J. (1997) A classification for edible Citrus (Rutaceae). Telopea 7: 167–172.
Macfadyen, J. (1830) Some remarks on the species of the genus Citrus, which are cultivated in Jamaica. Botanical Miscellany;
containing figures and descriptions of such plants as recommend themselves by their novelty, rarity, or history, or by the
uses to which they are applied in The Arts, in Medicine, and in Domestic Œconomy; together with occasional botanical
notices and information 1: 295–304.
Marchand, N.L. (1873) Fam. Burseraceæ. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Forening i Kjøbenhavn, Tredie
Aarti [Series 3], 5: 54–57.
Martius, C.F.P. von (1824) Nova Genera et Species Plantarum quas in itinere per Brasiliam annis MDCCCXVII—MDCCCXX
jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariæ Regis Augustissimi suscepto collegit et descripsit Dr. C. F. P. de Martius,
… Volumen Primum. Pingendas curavit et secundum auctoris schedulas digessit Dr. J. G. Zuccarini, … Typis Lindaueri,
Monachii [Munich], 158 pp.
Martius, C.F.P. von (1830) Einige Bemerkungen über Loranthus. Flora 13(1): 97–111.
Maton, W.G. (1811) Additional Remarks. In: White, D. & Maton, W.G. A botanical description and natural history of the
Malabar Cardamon. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 10: 249–255.
Matsumura, J. & Nakai, T. (1916) Catalogus seminum et sporarum in Horto Botanico Universitatis Imperialis Tokyoensis per
annos 1915 et 1916 lectorum. Tōkyō Daigaku Botanic Garden, Tokyo [not seen].
McNeill, J., Barrie, F.R., Buck, W.R., Demoulin, V., Greuter, W., Hawksworth, D.L., Herendeen, P.S., Knapp, S, Marhold, K.,
Prado, J., Prud'Homme van Reine, W.F., Smith, G.F., Wiersema, J.H. & Turland, N.J. (Eds) (2012) International Code of
Nomenclature for algae, fungi and plants (Melbourne Code) adopted by the Eighteenth International Botanical Congress
Melbourne, Australia, July 2011. Koeltz Scientific Books, Königstein 240 pp. [Regnum Vegetabile 154].
McVaugh, R. (1958) Flora of Peru: Myrtaceae. Publications, Field Museum of Natural History, Bot. Ser., 13, pt. 4 (2): 569–818.
Medikus, F.K. (1787) Ueber einige künstliche Geschlechter aus der Malven-Familie, denn der Klasse der Monadelphien… In
der neuen Hof- und akademischen Buchhandlung, Mannheim, 158 pp.
Meissner, C.F. (1864) Lauraceæ. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis sive
enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum hucusque cognitarum, juxta methodi naturalis normas
digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonso de Candolle. Pars Decima Quinta [Vol. 15] Sectio Prior [Part 1] Sistens
Lauraceas, Begoniaceas, Datiscaceas, Papayaceas, Aristolochiaceas et Stackhousiaceas. Sumptibus Victoris Masson et
90 •
MORAES ET AL.
Filii, Parisiis [Paris], venitque apud eosdem Lipsiæ [Leipzig], procurante F. Wagner, pp 1–260.
Merian, M.S. (1705) Metamorphosis Insectorum Surinamensium: In qua erucæ ac vermes Surinamenses, cum omnibus suis
transformationibus, ad vivùm delineantur & describuntur, singulis eorum in plantas, flores & fructus collocatis, in quibus
reperta sunt; tum etiam generatio ranarum, bufonum rariorum, lacertarum, serpentun, araneorum & formicarum
exhibetur; omnia in America ad vivùm naturali magnitudine picta atque descripta per Mariam Sibyllam Merian. Sumtibus
Auctoris, venduntur & apud Gerardum Valk, Amstelodami [Amsterdam], 60 tt.
Merrill, E.D. (1917) An Interpretation of Rumphius’s Herbarium Amboinense. Bureau of Printing, Manila, (Bureau of Science,
Publication nr. 9), 595 pp.
Merrill, E.D. (1935) A commentary on Loureiro’s “Flora Cochinchinensis”. Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society, New Series 24: 1–445.
Merrill, E.D. & Perry, L.M. (1938) The Myrtaceae of China. Journal of the Arnold Arboretum 19: 191–247.
Meyer, G.F.W. (1818) Primitiae Florae Essequeboensis adjectis descriptionibus centum circiter stirpium novarum,
observationibusque criticis. ... Cum Tabulis Æneis Duabus. Sumptibus Henrici Dieterich, Gottingae [Göttingen], 316 pp.
Mez, C. (1896) Bromeliaceæ. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de & Candolle, A.C.P. de (Eds) Monographie Phanerogamarum Prodromi
nunc continuatio, nunc revisio Editore et pro parte auctore Casimiro de Candolle. Vol. 9. Sumptibus Masson & Ciae,
Parisiis [Paris], 990 pp.
Michaux, A. (1803) Flora Boreali-Americana, sistens caracteres plantarum quas in America septentrionali collegit detexit
Andreas Michaux, ... Tabulis Æneis 51 Ornata. Tomus Primus. Typis Caroli Chapelet, Parisiis [Paris], apud frates Levrault,
Argentorati [Strassburg], 330 pp.
Miers, J. (1863) Report on the plants collected by Mr. Weir, especially the Bignoniaceæ. Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural
Society of London 3: 179–202.
Miers, J. (1878) On the Apocynaceae of South America, with some preliminary remarks on the whole family. With thirty-five
plates, to illustrate the structure of the genera. Williams and Norgate, Edinburgh, 291 pp., 35 tt.
Miller, P. (1754) The Gardeners Dictionary. Containing the methods of Cultivating and Improving all sorts of Trees, Plants,
and Flowers, for the Kitchen, Fruit, and Pleasure Gardens; as also Those which are used in Medicine. With Directions for
the Culture of Vineyards, and Making of Wine in England. In which likewise are included The Practical Parts of
Husbandry. Abridged from the last Folio Edition, … In Three Volumes. Vol. I. The Fourth Edition, Corrected and
Enlarged. Printed for the Author; and sold by John and James Rivington, London, unpaged.
Miller, P. (1768) The Gardeners Dictionary: containing the best and newest methods of Cultivating and Improving the Kitchen,
Fruit, and Flower Garden, and Nursery;as also for Performing the Practical Parts of Agriculture: including the
Management of Vineyards, ... The Eighth Edition, .... Printed for the Author, London, unpaged.
Millspaugh, C.F. (1900) Plantæ Utowanæ. Plants collected in Bermuda, Porto Rico, St. Thomas, Culebras, Santo Domingo,
Jamaica, Cuba, The Caymans, Cozumel, Yucatan, and the Alacran Shoals. Dec. 1898 to Mar. 1899. The Antillean cruise of
the Yacht Utowana. Mr. Allison V. Armour, Owner and Master. By Charles Frederick Millspaugh, ... Part I—Catalogue of
the Species. Publications of the Field Columbian Museum, Botanical Series 2: 3–110.
Miquel, F.A.W. (1840) Observationes de Piperaceis et Melastomaceis. In: Commentarii Phytographici, quibus varia Rei
Herbariæ capita illustrantur. Accedunt Tabulæ XIV. Apud S. et J. Luchtmans, Lugduni Batavorum [Leiden], pp. [31]–92.
Miquel, F.A.W. (1843) Systema Piperacearum. I. Apud H. A. Kramers, Roterodami [Rotterdam], J. Müller, Amstelodami
[Amsterdam], S. & J. Luchtmans, Lugduni-Batavorum [Leiden], 575 pp.
Moench, C. (1794) Methodus Plantas Horti Botanici et Agri Marburgensis, a staminum situ describendi, Auctore Conrado
Moench. In Officina Nova Libraria Academiae, Marburgi Cattorum [Marburg], pp. 369–780.
Molina, J.I. (1782) Saggio sulla Storia Naturale del Chili del Signor Abate Giovanni Ignazio Molina. Nella Stamperia di S.
Tommaso d’Aquino. Con licenza de’ Superiori, in Bologna [Bologne], 367 pp.
Moraes, P.L.R. de (2011) Proposal to conserve the name Spermacoce capitata Ruiz & Pav. against S. capitata P.J. Bergius
(Rubiaceae). Taxon 60: 911–912.
Moraes, P.L.R. de (2012) Linnaeus’s Plantæ Surinamenses Revisited. Phytotaxa 41: 1–86.
Moraes, P.L.R. de, Dobreff, J. & Reinhammar, L.G. (2009) Notes on the lectotypification of Nectandra sanguinea (Lauraceae).
Harvard Papers in Botany 14: 187–192.
http://dx.doi.org/10.3100/025.014.0211
Moraes, P.L.R. de, Dobreff, J., Reinhammar, L.G. & Ryding, O. (2010) Current taxonomic status of Daniel Rolander’s species
published by Rottbøll in 1776. Harvard Papers in Botany 15: 179–188.
http://dx.doi.org/10.3100/025.015.0112
Morales, J.F. & Williams, J.K. (2004) Alootoonia, a new Neotropical genus of Apocynaceae based on a subgeneric segregate of
Echites. Sida 21: 133–158.
• 91
Mori, T. (1922) An Enumeration of Plants hitherto known from Corea. Government of Chosen, Seoul, 3 + 2 + 372 + 174 pp.
Morong, T. & Britton, N.L. (1893) An enumeration of the plants collected by Dr. Thomas Morong in Paraguay, 1888–1890.
Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 7: 45–280.
Mottram, R. (1993) Proposal to change the conserved type of Cactaceae, nom. cons., and the entries of the conserved names
Mammillaria and Melocactus. Taxon 42: 457–464.
Müller Argoviensis, J. (1860) Apocynaceae. In: Martius, C.F.P. von (Ed.) Flora Brasiliensis Enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia
hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas et methodo naturali digestas partim icone
illustratas edidit Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius Opus cura Musei C. R. Pal. Vindobonensis auctore Steph.
Endlicher successore Ed. Fenzl conditum sub auspiciis ... Volumen VI [Vol. 6] Pars I [Part 1]. Accedunt Tabulae LXXXV.
In Typographia Regia C. Wolf et Fil. et in Offic. Lithograph. S. Missinger, Monachii [Munich], apud Frid. Fleischer in
Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 1–196.
Müller Argoviensis, J. (1866) Euphorbiaeae excl. Euphorbieae. In: Candolle, A.L.P.P. de (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis
Regni Vegetabilis sive enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum hucusque cognitarum, juxta
methodi naturalis normas digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonso de Candolle. Pars Decima Quinta [Vol. 15]
Sectio Posterior [Part 2]. Sumptibus Victoris Masson et filii, Parisiis [Paris], venitque apud eumdem Lipsiæ [Leipzig],
procurante F. Wagner, pp. 189–1286.
Murray, J.A. (1770) Io. Andreae Murray D. ... Prodromus Designationis Stirpium Gottingensium cum Figuris Aeneis. Impensis
Io. Chr. Dieterich, Gottingae [Göttingen], 252 pp.
Murrill, W.A. (1904) The Polyporaceae of North America—VIII. Hapalopilus, Pycnoporus, and new monotypic genera.
Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 31: 415–427.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2478892
Necker, N.M.J. de (1768) Natalis Josephi de Necker Deliciæ Gallo-Belgicæ silvestres, seu Tractatus Generalis Plantarum
Gallo-Belgicarum ad Genera Relatarum, cum Differentiis Specificis, Nominibus Trivialibus, Pharmaceuticis, Locis
natalibus, proprietatibus virtualibus Ex observatione, chemiæ legibus, auctoribus præclaris cum animadversionibus
secundum Principia Linnæana. Tomus Primus. Cum permissu Superiorum. Venditur apud Jacob. Francisc. Leroux,
Bibliop., Ex Prelo Jonæ Lorenzii, Typographi, Argentorati [Strassburg], [I–XXIV], 568 pp.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. (1829) Agrostologia brasiliensis seu descriptio graminum in Imperio Brasiliensi huc usque
detectorum. In: Martius, C.F.P. von (Ed.) Flora Brasiliensis seu enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia tam sua sponte quam
accedente cultura provenientium, quas in itenere auspicis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariae Regis annis 1817–1820 peracto
collegit, partim descripsit; alias a Maximiliano Seren. Principe Widensi, Sellovio aliisque advectas addidit, communibus
amicorum propriisque studiis secundum methodum naturalem dispositas et illustratas edidit C. F. Ph. de Martius. Vol. II
[Vol. 2] Pars Prior [Part 1]. Sumptibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgartiae [Stuttgart] et Tubingae [Tübingen], pp. 5–606.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. (1834) Uebersicht der Cyperaceengattungen. Linnaea 9: 273–306.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. (1836) Systema Laurinarum. Sumtibus Veitii et sociorum, Berolini [Berlin], 720 pp.
Nees von Esenbeck, C.G.D. (1847) Acanthaceae. In: A.L.P.P. de Candolle (Ed.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni
Vegetabilis, sive enumeratio contracta Ordinum, Generum, Specierunque Plantarum hucusque cognitarum, juxta methodi
naturalis normas digesta; Editore et pro parte Auctore Alphonse de Candolle. Pars Undecima [Vol. 11]. Sistens præsertim
Acanthaceas et Verbenaceas. Sumptibus Victoris Masson, Parisiis [Paris], L. Michelsen, Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 46–519.
Nicolson, D.H. (1982) Schott’s new taxa published in the Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunst etc. (1829–1830). Taxon 31: 549–551.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1220691
Nicolson, D.H. (1986) Species epithets and gender information. Taxon 35: 323–328.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1221280
Nieuwland, J.A. (1910) Dryopteris a synonym. The American Midland Naturalist 1: 224–226.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2993038
Nordenstam, B. (2009) Linnaeus’s Global Project—The Exploration of the World’s Flora. Rheedea 19: 1–11.
Noronha, F. (1790) Relatio Plantarum Javanensium iterfactione usque in Bandòng recognitarum à Dno. F. Norona.
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen 5: 1–28.
Orta, G. da (1574) Aromatum et simplicium aliquot medicamentorum apud Indos nascentium historia: Primùm quidem
Lusitanica lingua per Dialogos conscripta, D. Garcia ab Horto, Pro-regis Indiæ Medico, auctore. Nunc verò Latino
sermone in Epitomen contracta, & iconibus ad viuum expressis, locupletioribusque annotatiunculis illustrata à Carolo
Clusio Atrebate. Ex officina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regij, Antuerpiæ [Antwerp], 232 pp.
Osbeck, P. (1757) Dagbok Öfwer en Ostindsk Resa Åren 1750. 1751. 1752. Med Anmärkningar Uti Naturkunnigheten, främmande Folkslags Språk, Seder, Hushållning, m.m. På Fleras åstundan Utgifwen Af Pehr Osbeck… Jämte 12 Tabeller Och
Afledne Skepps-Predikanten Toréns Bref. Tryckt hos Lor. Ludv. Grefing, på desz egen bekostnad, Stockholm, 392 pp, 12 tt.
Osbeck, P. (1765) Herrn Peter Osbeck ... Reise nach Ostindien und China… Nebst O. Toreens Reise nach Suratte und C. G.
Ekebergs Nachricht von der Landwirthschaft der Chineser. Aus dem Schwedischen uሷbersetzt von J. G. Georgi. Mit 13
Kupfertafeln. Verlegts Johann Christian Koppe, Rostock, [4] + XXIV + [2] + 552 + [26] pp., 13 tt.
Pain, S. (2007) The forgotten apostle. NewScientist 195 (4 August 2007): 41–45.
Palisot de Beauvois, A.M.F.J. (1812) Essai d’une nouvelle Agrostographie; ou nouveaux genres des Graminées; avec figures
92 •
MORAES ET AL.
représentant les caractères de tous les genres. Imprimerie de Fain, Chez l’Aucteur, Paris, i–lxxiv + 182 + 16 + [3] pp., tt.
I–XXV.
Paris, H.S. (2000) First two publications by Duchesne of Cucurbita moschata (Cucurbitaceae). Taxon 49: 305–319.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1223852
Pedersen, T.M. (1968) Cyperaceae. In: Cabrera, A.L. (Ed.) Flora de la Provincia de Buenos Aires. Instituto Nacional de
Tecnología Agropecuaria, Buenos Aires, pp. 315–421.
Persoon, C.H. (1805) Synopsis Plantarum seu Enchiridium Botanicum, complectens enumerationem systematicam specierum
hucusque cognitarum. Curante Dr. C. H. Persoon, ... Pars Prima [Vol. 1]. Apud Carol. Frid. Cramerum, Parisiis
Lutetiorum [Paris], apud J. G. Cottam, Tubingæ [Tübingen], 546 pp.
Persoon, C.H. (1806–1807) Synopsis Plantarum seu Enchiridium Botanicum, complectens enumerationem systematicam
specierum hucusque cognitarum. Curante C. H. Persoon, ... In parvo copia... Pars Secunda [Vol. 2]. Apud Bibliopolas
Treuttel et Würz, Parisiis Lutetiorum [Paris], apud J. G. Cottam, Tubingæ [Tübingen], 657 pp.
Pfeifer, H.W. (1966) Revision of the North and Central American hexandrous species of Aristolochia. Annals of the Missouri
Botanical Garden 53: 115–196.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2394940
Pichi Sermolli, R.E.G. (1968) Fragmenta Pteridologiae—I. Webbia 23: 159–207.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00837792.1968.10669884
Pickel, B.J. (1949) Piso e Marcgrave na Botânica Brasileira. Revista da Flora Medicinal 16: 211–280.
Piso, G. (1658) Gulielmi Pisonis medici Amstelaedamensis de Indiae utriusque re naturali et medica libri quatuordecim,
quorum contenta pagina sequens exhibet. Apud Ludovicum et Danielem Elzevirios, Amsterdam, (xxii) + 327 + (5) + 39 +
160 + 161–226 + (2) pp.
Piso, G., Marcgrave, G. & De Laet, J. (1648) Historia naturalis Brasiliae, Auspicio et Beneficio Ilustriss. I. Mauritii Com.
Nassau illius Provincjae et Maris summi Praefecti adornata. In qua non tantum Plantae et Animalia, sed et Indigenarum
morbi, ingenia et mores describuntur et Iconibus supra quingentas illustrantur. Apud Franciscum Hackium, Leiden; apud
Lud. Elzevirium, Amsterdam, (12) + 122 + (10) + 293 + (7) pp.
Poiret, J.L.M. (1804) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Par le citoyen Lamarck, ... Continuée par J.L.M. Poiret, ... Tome
Cinquième. Chez H. Agasse, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 748 pp.
Poiret, J.L.M. (1812) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Par M. Lamarck, ...; continuée par J.L.M. Poiret, ... Supplément,
Tome II, Pars 2. Chez H. Agasse, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, pp. 385–876 pp.
Poiret, J.L.M. (1813) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Botanique. Par M. Lamarck, ...; continuée par J.L.M. Poiret, ... Supplément,
Tome III, Pars 1. Chez H. Agasse, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, pp. 1–368.
Poiteau, P.A. (1806) Monographie du genre Hyptis de la Famille des Labiées Et qui a des rapports d’une part avec le Basilic, le
Plectranthus, et de l’autre avec la Cataire. Annales du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 7: 459–477.
Poiteau, P.A. (1812) Observations sur le Pedilanthe. Pedilanthus (1) Neck. Genre de Plantes de la famille des Euphorbiacées.
Annales du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 19: 388–395.
Presl, C.B. (1836) Tentamen Pteridographie, seu Genera Filicacearum praesertim juxta venarum decursum et distributionem
exposita. Typis Filiorum Theophili Haase, Pragae [Prague], 290 pp., tt. I–XII.
Presl, J.S. (1825) Skořicownjk. In: Berchtold, F. von & Presl, J.S., O Přirozenosti Rostlin aneb Rostlinář, obsahugjcj popsánj a
wyobrazenj rostlin podlé řádů přirozených zpořádané, s zewrubným wyznamenánjm wlastnostj, užitečnosti a škodliwosti,
obzwláště wywodin a zplodin, způsobu wydobýwánj, poslednjch dobroty a porušenosti neygistěgšjho poznánj a zkaušenj,
též způsobu užitečných sázenj, chowánj a rozmnožowánj. Ustanowený pro lékaře, hogiče, hospodáře, umělce, řemeslnjky a
wychowatele. Wydán Janem Swatoplukem Preslem, ...Vol. 2. Joz. Krause, W Praze [Prague], pp. 36–56.
Presl, J.S. (1825) Owalan. In: Berchtold, F. von & Presl, J.S., O Přirozenosti Rostlin aneb Rostlinář, obsahugjcj popsánj a
wyobrazenj rostlin podlé řádů přirozených zpořádané, s zewrubným wyznamenánjm wlastnostj, užitečnosti a škodliwosti,
obzwláště wywodin a zplodin, způsobu wydobýwánj, poslednjch dobroty a porušenosti neygistěgšjho poznánj a zkaušenj,
též způsobu užitečných sázenj, chowánj a rozmnožowánj. Ustanowený pro lékaře, hogiče, hospodáře, umělce, řemeslnjky a
wychowatele. Wydán Janem Swatoplukem Preslem, ...Vol. 2. Joz. Krause, W Praze [Prague], pp. 60–62.
Pulteney, R. (1805) A general view of the writings of Linnæus, by Richard Pulteney, ... The second edition; with corrections,
considerable additions, and Memoirs of the Author, by William George Maton, ... To which is annexed The Diary of
Linnæus, written by himself, and now translated into English, from the Swedish manuscript in the possession of the editor.
Printed for J. Mawman, in the Poultry, by R. Taylor and Co., London, 595 pp.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/cbo9781139095945.002
Radlkofer, L. (1875) Serjania Sapindacearum genus monographice descriptum. Monographie der Sapindaceen-Gattung
Serjania. Verlag der Königlich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, München, 392 pp.
Rafinesque, C.S. (1838) Sylva Telluriana Mantissa Synoptica. Trees and Shrubs of North America, and other parts, including
about 800 Genera and 1000 species new or rectified, improved and classified, … Printed for the Author and Publisher,
Philadelphia, 184 pp.
Rafn, C.G. (1800) Danmarks og Holsteens Flora: sÿstematisk, phÿsisk og oekonomisk bearbeÿdet et Priiskrivt af Carl Gottlob
• 93
Rafn. Anden Deel. C. L. Buchs, Sebastian Popp, Kiøbenhavn [Copenhagen], 840 pp.
Rankin Rodríguez, R. & Greuter, W. (1999) Charles Plumier’s drawings of American plants and the nomenclature of early
Caribbean Aristolochia species (Aristolochiaceae). Taxon 48: 677–688.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1223639
Raven, P.H. (1962) New combinations in Ludwigia. Kew Bulletin 15: 476.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/4115634
Rees, A. (1812) The Cyclopædia; or, Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Literature. By Abraham Rees, ... with the
assistance of Eminent Professional Gentlemen. Illustrated with numerous engravings, by the most distinguished artists. In
Thirty-Nine Volumes. Vol. 23. Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme. & Brown, Paternoster-Row, London, unpaged.
Reichardt, H.W. (1878) Hypericaceae. In: Martius, C.F.P. von, Eichler, A.W. & Urban, I. (Eds) Flora Brasiliensis Enumeratio
plantarum in Brasilia hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorumque botanicorum studiis descriptas et methodo naturali
digestas partim icone illustratas ediderunt Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius et Augustus Guilielmus Eichler iisque
defunctis successor Ignatius Urban Opus cura Musei C. R. Pal. Vindobonensis auctore Steph. Endlicher successore Ed.
Fenzl conditum sub auspiciis ... Volumen XII [Vol. 12]. Pars I [Part 1]. Ex Typographia Regia C. Wolf et fil. et ex Officinis
Lithographicis B. Keller Monacensis, Monachii [Munich], et ex Officina Lithographica E. Prillwitz Berolinensis [Berlin];
apud Frid. Fleischer in Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 181–210.
Renner, S.S. (1994) A revision of Pterolepis (Melastomataceae: Melastomeae). Nordic Journal of Botany 14: 73–104.
Retzius, A.J. (1779) Floræ Scandinaviæ Prodromus; enumerans: Plantas Sueciae, Lapponiae, Finlandiae, Pomeraniae,
Daniae, Noruegiae, Holsatiae, Islandiae & Groenlandiae. Cum Privilegio S. R. M:tis Sueciæ ac Ser. Electoris Saxoniæ.
Typis Petri Hesselberg, Holmiæ [Stockholm], 144 pp.
Reveal, J.L. (2009) Identification of the plant and associated animal images in Catesby’s Natural History, with nomenclatural
notes and comments. Rhodora 111: 273–388.
http://dx.doi.org/10.3119/08-4.1
Reveal, J.L. & Nicolson, D.H. (1989) Proposal to correct the typification of 2339 Iresine P. Browne, nom. cons.
(Amaranthaceae). Taxon 38: 503–505.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1222307
Richard, L.C.M. (1792) Catalogus plantarum, ad societatem, ineunte anno 1792, e Cayenna missarum a domino Le Blond.
Actes de la Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris 1: 105–114.
Robinson, H. (1987) Studies in the Lepidaploa Complex (Vernonieae: Asteraceae). III. Two new genera, Cyrtocymura and
Eirmocephala. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 100: 844–855.
Roemer, J.J. & Schultes, J.A. (1817) Caroli a Linné Equitis Systema Vegetabilium secundum Classes Ordines Genera Species
cum characteribus, differentiis et synonymiis. Editio Nova, speciebus inde ab editione XV. Detectis aucta et locupletata.
Curantibus Joanne Jacobo Roemer, ... et Jos. Augusto Schultes, ...Volumen Secundum . Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgardtiae
[Stuttgart], 964 pp.
Roemer, J.J. & Schultes, J.A. (1819a) Caroli a Linné Equitis Systema Vegetabilium secundum Classes Ordines Genera Species
Volumen Quartum. Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgardtiae [Stuttgart], [I]–LXII, 888 pp.
Roemer, J.J. & Schultes, J.A. (1819b) Caroli a Linné Equitis Systema Vegetabilium secundum Classes Ordines Genera Species
Volumen Quintum. Inceptum a Joanne Jacobo Roemer, ... Post ejus obitum continuatum a Jos. Augusto Schultes, ... .
Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgardtiae [Stuttgart], 632 pp.
Rogers, D.J. & Appan, S.G. (1973) Manihot, Manihotoides (Euphorbiaceae). Flora Neotropica, Monograph 13: 1–274. Hafner
Press, New York.
Rolander, D. (1756) Doliocarpus. En ört af nytt genus från America. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 17:
256–261.
Rolander, D. (1757) Doliocarpus. Eine neue Gattung Pflanzen aus America. Der Königlichen Schwedischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften Abhandlungen aus der Naturlehre, Haushaltungskunst und Mechanik 18: 246–250, t. IX.
Rolander, D. (2008) Daniel Rolander’s Journal, The Suriname Journal: composed during an exotic journey. Translated by J.
Dobreff, C. Dahlman, D. Morgan & J. Tipton. In: Hansen, L. (Ed.) The Linnaeus apostles: global science & adventure,
Vol. 3 Book 3. IK Foundation & Company, London & Whitby, pp. 1215–1576.
Roscoe, W. (1807) A New Arrangement of the Plants of the Monandrian Class usually called Scitamineæ. Transactions of the
Linnean Society of London 8: 330–357.
Roth, A.W. (1788) Alberti Guilielmi Rothii, … Tentamen Florae Germanicae. Tomus I. Continens enumerationem plantarum in
Germania sponte nascentium. In Bibliopolio I. G. Mülleriano, Lipsiae [Leipzig], 560 pp.
Roth, A.W. (1797) Catalecta Botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae, describuntur atque illustrantur ab Alberto
Guilielmo Roth ... Fasciculus Primus. Cum Tabulis Aeneis VIII. In Bibliopolio I. G. Mülleriano, Lipsiae [Leipzig], 244 pp.,
8 tt.
94 •
MORAES ET AL.
Roth, A.W. (1806) Catalecta Botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae describuntur atque illustrantur ab Alberto
Guilielmo Roth ... Fasciculus Tertius cum Tabulis Aeneis XII. In Bibliopolio Io. Fr. Gleditschiano, Lipsiae [Leipzig], 350
pp., 12 tt.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1772) Descriptiones Plantarum Rariorum Iconibus Illustrandas, cum earum, quæ primo proximeque prodituro
fasciculo continebuntur, elencho, Programmate, quo lectiones in Horto Botanico Ao. 1772. Auspicatur, indicit Christianus
Friis Rottböll, ... Litteris N. Mölleri, Reg. Maj. Typogr. Aulici., Havniæ [Copenhagen], 32 pp.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1773) Descriptionum et Iconum rariores et pro maxima parte Novas Plantas illustrantium Liber Primus.
Conscriptus a Christiano Friis Rottböll, ... Impresserunt Henr. Christoph. Sander & Joh. Frider. Morthorst; Sumptibus
Societatis Typographicæ, Hafniæ [Copenhagen], 71 pp., 21 tt.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1775) Observationes ad genera quædam rariora exoticarum plantarum, cum genere novo Rolandræ. Societatis
Medicæ Havniensis Collectanea 2: 245–258.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1776) Descriptionis rariorum plantarum, nec non materiæ medicæ atque oeconomicæ e terra Surinamensi
fragmentum placido ampliss. professorum examini, pro loco in Consistorio rite tenendo disputaturus, subjicit Christianus
Friis Rottböll, S.R.M.A. consiliis justitiæ, in Universitate Havniensi medicinæ professor P.O. Spartam defendentis ornante
clarissimo medicinæ candidato, Arnoldo Nicolao Aasheim, ad. d. 1 Junii a. MDCCLXXVI. Typis N.C. Höpffneri, Sacr.
Reg. Majestatis & Univ. Typographiæ Directoris, Havniæ [Copenhagen], 34 pp.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1778) Descriptiones Plantarum qvarundam Surinamensium cum fragmento Materiæ medicæ & oeconomicæ
Surinamensis. Acta Literaria Universitatis Hafniensis 1: 267–304.
Rottbøll, C.F. (1798) Christiani Friis Rottböll anatomiae et botanices in universitate Hafniensi professoris, Descriptiones
plantarum quarundam Surinamensium, cum fragmento materiæ medicæ et oeconomicæ Surinamensis. Editio secunda
emendatior. Cum figuris aeneis. Apud Iohannem Henricum Schubothe, Hafniae [Copenhagen] et Lipsiae [Leipzig], 22 pp.
Roxburgh, W. (1814) Hortus Bengalensis, or A Catalogue of the Plants growing in The Honourable East India Company’s
Botanic Garden at Calcutta. Printed at the Mission Press, Serampore, 105 pp.
Roxburgh, W. (1832a) Flora Indica; or, descriptions of Indian Plants. By the late William Roxburgh, ... Edited by William
Carey, ... Vol. 2. Serampore, printed for W. Thacker and Co., Calcutta, and Parbury, Allen and Co., London, 691 pp.
Roxburgh, W. (1832b) Flora Indica; or, descriptions of Indian Plants. By the late William Roxburgh, ... Edited by William
Carey, ... Vol. 3. Serampore, printed for W. Thacker and Co., Calcutta, and Parbury, Allen and Co., London, 875 pp.
Rudge, E. (1805) Plantarum Guianæ rariorum icones et descriptiones hactenus ineditæ. Sumptibus auctoris. Typis Richardi
Taylor et Soc., Londini [London], 32 pp.
Rumphius, G.E. (1747) Georg. Everh. Rumphii, … Herbarium Amboinense, Plurimas conplectens Arbores, Frutices, Herbas,
Plantas terrestres, & aquaticas, Quae In Amboina, et adjacentibus reperiuntur insulis, Adcuratissime descriptas juxta
earum formas, cum diversis denominationibus, cultura, usu, ac virtutibus. Quod & insuper exhibet Varia Insectorum
Animaliumque Genera, Plurima cum naturalibus eorum figuris depicta. Omnia magno labore ac studio multos per annos
conlecta, & duodecim conscripta libris; Nunc primum in lucem edita, & in Latinum sermonem versa Cura & Studio
Joannis Burmanni, ... Qui varia adjecit Synonyma, suasque Observationes. Pars Quinta [Vol. 5]. Apud Franciscum
Chaguion, Hermannum Uytwerf, Amstelædami [Amsterdam]; Apud Petrum Gosse, Joannem Neaulme, Adrianum
Moetjens, Antonium van Dole, Hagæ Comitis [The Hague], [i–iv], 492 pp., tt. I–CLXXXIV.
Rumphius, G.E. (1750) Georgii Everhardi Rumphii, … Herbarium Amboinense, Plurimas conplectens Arbores, Frutices,
Herbas, Plantas terrestres, & aquaticas, Quae In Amboina, et adjacentibus reperiuntur insulis, Adcuratissime descriptas
juxta earum formas, cum diversis denominationibus, cultura, usu, ac virtutibus. Quod & insuper exhibet Varia Insectorum
Animaliumque Genera, Plurima cum naturalibus eorum figuris depicta. Omnia magno labore ac studio multos per annos
conlecta, & duodecim conscripta libris. Nunc primum in lucem edita, & in Latinum sermonem versa, Cura & Studio
Joannis Burmanni, ... Qui varia adjecit Synonyma, suasque Observationes. Pars Sexta [Vol. 6]. Apud Franciscum
Chaguion, Hermannum Uytwerf, Amstelædami [Amsterdam]; Apud Petrum Gosse, Joannem Neaulme, Adrianum
Moetjens, Antonium van Dole, Hagæ Comitis [The Hague], [i–iv], 256 pp., tt. I–XC.
Rusby, H.H. (1907) An enumeration of the plants collected in Bolivia by Miguel Bang. Part 4. Bulletin of the New York
Botanical Garden 4: 309–470.
Saint-Hilaire, A.F.C.P. de (1824–1826) Histoire des plantes les plus remarquables du Brésil et du Paraguay; comprenant leur
description, et des dissertations sur leurs rapports, leur usages, etc., avec des planches, en partie coloriées... Tome
Premier. Chez A. Belin, Imprimieur-Libraire, lxvii + 355 pp., 30 tt.
Sampaio, A.J. de (1942) Botânica—Comentários. In: Marcgrave, J., História Natural do Brasil, Trad. Mons. Dr. José Procópio
de Magalhães, Edição do Museu Paulista Comemorativa do Cincoentenário da Fundação da Imprensa Oficial do Estado
de São Paulo. Imprensa Oficial do Estado, São Paulo, pp. XXXVII–LI.
Sandwith, N.Y. (1931) Contributions to the Flora of Tropical America: VIII. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, Royal
Gardens, Kew 1931: 467–492.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/4102561
Sandwith, N.Y. (1937) Notes on Tropical American Bignoniaceae. Recueil des Travaux Botaniques Néerlandais 34: 205–232.
• 95
Savage, S. (1945) A Catalogue of the Linnaean Herbarium. Printed for the Linnean Society of London by Taylor & Francis,
Ltd., London, 255 pp.
Schimper, W.P. (1851) Plagiothecium. In: Schimper, W.P. (Ed.) Bryologia Europaea seu Genera Muscorum Europaeorum
monographice illustrata. Auctoribus Ph. Bruch, W. Ph. Schimper & Th. Gümbel. Vol. V. Cum Tabulis CVI. ... Sumptibus
Librariae E. Schweizerbart, Stuttgartiae [Stuttgart], pp. 179–195 (Fascicle 48: 1–17).
Schlechtendal, D.F.L. von & Chamisso, L.K.A. von (1830) Plantarum Mexicanarum a Cel. viris Schiede et Deppe collectarum
recensio brevis. Linnaea 5: 72–174.
Schott, H.W. (1829a) Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunst, Litteratur, Theater und Mode 1829[3(97)]: 803.
Schott, H.W. (1829b) Für Liebhaber der Botanik. Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunst, Litteratur, Theater und Mode 1829[3(100)]: 828.
Schott, H.W. (1854) Araceen Betreffendes I. Druck von Carl Gerold und Sohn, Wien [Vienna], 15 pp.
Schott, H.W. (1860) Prodromus Systematis Aroidearum. Typis Congregationis Mechitharisticae, Vindobonae [Vienna], 602 pp.
Schott, H.W. & Endlicher, S.F.L. (1832) Meletemata Botanica. Typis Caroli Gerold, Vindobonae [Vienna], 22 pp.
Schultes, J.A. (1824) Mantissa in Volumen Secundum Systematis Vegetabilium Caroli a Linné ex editione Joan. Jac. Roemer M.
D. etc. et Jos. Aug. Schultes M. D. etc. curante Jos. Augusto Schultes ... Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgardtiae [Stuttgart],
388 pp.
Schultes, J.A. & Schultes filius, J.H. (1830) Caroli a Linné, Equitis, Systema Vegetabilium secundum Classes, Ordines,
Genera, Species; cum characteribus, differentiis et synonymiis. Editio nova, speciebus inde ab editione XV. Detectis aucta
et locupletata. Volumis Septmi Pars Secunda. Sumtibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgardtiae [Stuttgart], [I]–IV + [XLV]–CVII + pp.
755–1816.
Schumacher, H.C.F. (1827) Beskrivelse af Guineiske planter: som ere fundne af Danske botanikere, især af etatsraad
Thonning. Frid. Popps Bogtrykkerii, Kjöbenhavn [Copenhagen], 466 pp.
Schumann, K.M. (1889) Rubiaceae. Trib. XVI. Mussaendeae Hook. fil. In: Martius, C.F.P. von, Eichler, A.W. & Urban, I. (Eds)
Flora Brasiliensis Enumeratio plantarum in Brasilia hactenus detectarum quas suis aliorunque botanicorum studiis
descriptas et Methodo Naturali digestas partim icone illustratas editerunt Carolus Fridericus Philippus de Martius et
Augustus Guilielmus Eichler iisque defunctis successor Ignatus Urban ... Volumen VI [Vol. 6]. Pars VI [Part 6]. Monachii
[Munich], apud Frid. Fleischer in Comm., Lipsiae [Leipzig], pp. 279–318.
Schumann, K.M. (1895) Apocynaceae. In: Engler, H.G.A. & Prantl, K.A.E. (Eds) Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren
Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten, insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen, unter Mitwirkung zahlreicher hervorragender
Fachgelehrten begründet von A. Engler und K. Prantl fortgesetzt von A. Engler. Ed. 1. Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann,
Leipzig, pp. 109–189.
Schumann, K.M. (1902) Marantaceae. In: Engler, H.G.A. (Ed.) Das Pflanzenreich. Regni vegetabilis conspectus IV.48 (Heft
11). Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, 184 pp.
Schumann, K.M. & Fedde, F.K.G. (1904) Die neuen Arten der Phanerogamen. Just’s Botanischer Jahresbericht; systematisch
geordnetes Repertorium der botanischen Literatur aller Länder 31: 760–892.
Scopoli, J.A. (1771) Ioannis Antonii Scopoli … Flora Carniolica exhibens Plantas Carnioliae Indigenas et distributas in
Classes, Genera, Species, Varietates, Ordine Linnaeano. Tom. I. Editio Secunda Aucta et Reformata. Impensis Ioannis
Pauli Krauss, Bibliopolae Vindobonensis, Vindobona [Vienna], [i–lxxii], [1]–448 pp., 32 tt.
Scopoli, J.A. (1772) Ioannis Antonii Scopoli … Flora Carniolica exhibens Plantas Carnioliae Indigenas et distributas in
Classes, Genera, Species, Varietates, Ordine Linnaeano. Tom. II. Editio Secunda Aucta et Reformata. Impensis Ioannis
Pauli Krauss, Bibliopolae Vindobonensis, Vindobona [Vienna], [1]–496 pp., tt. 33–65.
Scora, R.W. & Nicolson, D.H. (1986) The correct name for the shaddock, Citrus maxima, not C. grandis (Rutaceae). Taxon 35:
592–595.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1221927
Sloane, H. (1696) Catalogus plantarum quæ in insula Jamaica sponte proveniunt, vel vulgò coluntur, cum earundem
Synonymis & locis natalibus; adjectis aliis quibusdam quæ in insulis Maderæ, Barbados, Nieves & Sancti Christophori
nascuntur. Seu Prodromi historiæ naturalis Jamaicæ pars prima. Autore Hans Sloane, .... Impensis D. Brown, ... Londini
[London], 232 pp.
Sloane, H. (1707) A voyage to the Islands Madera, Barbados, Nieves, S. Christophers and Jamaica, with the Natural History of
the Herbs and Trees, Four-footed Beasts, Fishes, Birds, Insects, Reptiles, &c. of the last of those islands; To which is
prefix’d an Introduction, wherein is an Account of the Inhabitants, Air, Waters, Diseases, Trade, &c. of that Place, with
some Relations concerning the Neighbouring Continent, and Islands of America. Illustrated with The Figures of the
Things describ’d, which have not been heretofore engraved; In large Copper-Plates as big as the Life. By Hans Sloane,
M.D.. ... In Two Volumes. Vol. 1. Printed by B. M. for the Author, London, 264 pp., tt. 1–156.
Smith, J.E. (1797) The natural history of the rarer lepidopterous insects of Georgia. Including their systematic characters, the
particulars of their several metamorphoses, and the plants on which they feed. Collected from the observations of Mr John
96 •
MORAES ET AL.
Abbot, … Vol. 1. T. Bensley, London, 100 pp, 50 tt.
Sprague, T.A. & Hutchinson, J. (1916) African Anonaceae [sic]. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, Royal Gardens, Kew
1916: 145–161.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/4115001
Sprengel, K.P.J. (1820) Plantarum cryptogamicarum tropicarum pugillus. Kongliga Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar, för År
1820: 46–53.
Sprengel, K.P.J. (1825) Caroli Linnæi, ... Systema Vegetabilium. Editio Decima Sexta, Curante Curtio Sprengel… Volumen II.
Classis 6–15. Sumtibus Librariae Dieterichianae, Göttingen, 939 pp.
Sprengel, K.P.J. (1827) Caroli Linnæi, ... Systema Vegetabilium. Editio Decima Sexta, Curante Curtio Sprengel… Voluminis IV.
Pars II. Curae Posteriores. Sumtibus Librariae Dieterichianae, Göttingen, 410 pp.
Stafleu, F.A. & Cowan, R.S. (1983) Taxonomic literature. 2nd ed. Vol. 4: P–Sak. Bohn, Scheltema & Holkema, Utrecht/
Antwerpen, 1214 pp. [Regnum Vegetabile 110].
Standley, P.C. (1930) Flora of Yucatan. Publications of the Field Museum of Natural History. Botanical Series, 3: 157–456.
Standley, P.C. (1938) Flora of Costa Rica. Publications of the Field Museum of Natural History. Botanical Series, 18, Part 3:
783–1133.
Stearn, W.T. (1957) An introduction to the Species Plantarum and cognate botanical works of Carl Linnaeus. In: Carl Linnaeus
Species Plantarum. A facsimile of the first edition 1753. Volume 1. Printed for the Ray Society, Adlard and Son
Bartholomew Press, Dorking, pp. 1–176.
Stearn, W.T. (1982) Maria Sibylla Merian (1647–1717) as a botanical artist. Taxon 31: 529–534.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1220684
Steudel, E.G. von (1821) Nomenclator Botanicus enumerans ordine alphabetico Nomina atque Synonyma tum generica tum
specifica et a Linnaeo et recentioribus de Re Botanica scriptoribus Plantis Phanerogamis imposita. Sumtibus J. G. Cottae,
Stuttgardtiae [Stuttgart] et Tubingae [Tübingen], 900 pp.
Steudel, E.G. von (1840) Nomenclator Botanicus... Editio secunda ex novo elaborata et aucta. Pars I. Lit. A–K. Typis et
sumptibus J. G. Cottae, Stuttgartiae [Stuttgart] et Tubingae [Tübingen], 852 pp.
Stöver, D.H. (1792) Leben des Ritters Carl von Linné. Nebst den biographischen Merkwürdigkeiten seines Sohnes, des
Professors Carl von Linné und einen vollständigen Verzeichnisse seiner Schriften, deren Ausgaben, Uebersetzungen,
Auszüge und Commentare. Erster Theil. Hoffmann Verlag, Hamburg, 392 pp.
Stöver, D.H. (1794) The life of Sir Charles Linnæus, Knight of the Swedish Order of the Polar Star, &c. &c. To which is added
a copious list of his works, and a biographical sketch of the life of his son. Translated from the original German by Joseph
Trapp. Printed by E. Hodson for B. and J. White, London, 435 pp.
Strong, M.T. (2006) Taxonomy and distribution of Rhynchospora (Cyperaceae) in the Guianas, South America. Contributions
from the United States National Herbarium 53: 1–225.
Struwe, L. & Albert, V.A. (1998) Lisianthus (Gentianaceae), its probable homonym Lisyanthus, and the priority of Helia over
Irlbachia as its substitute. Harvard Papers in Botany 3: 63–71.
Swartz, O.P. (1788) Nova Genera & Species Plantarum seu Prodromus Descriptionum Vegetabilium, maximam partem
incognitorum quæ sub itinere in Indiam Occidentalem Annis 1783–87 digessit Olof Swartz. M. D. In Bibliopoliis Acad. M.
Swederi, Holmiæ [Stockholm], Upsaliæ [Uppsala], & Aboæ [Turku], 152 pp.
Swartz, O.P. (1791) Observationes Botanicae quibus Plantae Indiae Occidentalis aliaeque Systematis Vegetabilium ed. XIV
illustrantur earumque characteres passim emendantur. Cum tabulis aeneis. Sumtu Jo. Jacobi Palmii, Erlangae [Erlangen],
venditur etiam Londini [London] apud Benj. White & Filium, 424 pp.
Swartz, O. (1797) Olavi Swartz ... Flora Indiae Occidentalis aucta atque illustrata sive Descriptiones Plantarum in prodromo
recensitarum. Tomus I [Vol. 1]. Sumtu Jo. Jacobi Palmii, Erlangae [Erlangen], apud Benj. White et Filium, venditur etiam
Londini [London], 640 pp., 15 tt.
recensitarum. Tomus II [Vol. 2]. Sumtu Jo. Jacobi Palmii, Erlangae [Erlangen], pp. [643]–1230.
Swartz, O.P. (1801) Genera et Species Filicum ordine systematico redactarum adiectis synonymis et iconibus selectis, nec non
speciebus recenter detectis, et demum plurimis dubiosis, vlterius inuestigandis. Journal für die Botanik 4: 1–120.
Swartz, O.P. (1803) Observationes botanicae genera et species Filicum illustrantes. Journal für die Botanik 5: 173–312.
recensitarum. Tomus III [Vol. 3]. Sumtu Jo. Jacobi Palmii, Erlangae [Erlangen], pp. [1231]–2018.
Sweet, R. (1826) Sweet’s Hortus Britannicus: or, A Catalogue of Plants cultivated in The Gardens of Great Britain; Arranged
in Natural Orders: with the addition of the Linnean Classes and Orders to which they belong, Reference to the Books
• 97
where they are described, their Native Places of Growth, when introduced, Time of Flowering, Duration, & Reference to
Figures; with numerous Synonyms. Part 1 [& Part 2]. By Robert Sweet, ... James Ridgway, London, [Part 1] 240 pp., [Part
2] pp. 241–492.
Sweet, R. (1839) Sweet’s Hortus Britannicus; or, A Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous or cultivated in the gardens of Great
Britain, Arranged according to the Natural System, with the generic and specific names, English names, accentuation,
derivation of generic names, native country, year of introduction, time of flowering, colour of flowers, mode of growth,
duration, references to the best figures, the most useful synonymes, the Linnean Class and Order to which each genus
belongs, &c. By Robert Sweet, ... Third Edition. Greatly enlarged and improved. Edited by George Don, ... James
Ridgway, London, 799 pp.
Taylor, N.P. (1991) The genus Melocactus (Cactaceae) in Central and South America. Bradleya 9: 1–80.
Thunberg, C.P. (1794) Prodromus Plantarum Capensium, quas in Promontorio Bonæ Spei Africes, annis 1772-1775, collegit
Carol. Pet. Thunberg. Pars Prior. Litteris Viduæ Direct. Joh. Edman, Upsaliæ [Uppsala], 83 pp.
Thwaites, G.H.K. (1864) Enumeratio Plantarum Zeylaniæ: an enumeration of Ceylon plants, with descriptions of the new and
little-known genera and species, observations on their habitats, uses, native names, etc. … Assisted in the identification of
the species and synonymy by J. D. Hooker, … Dulau & Co., London, 483 pp.
Torrey, J. (1859) Botany of the Boundary. In: Report on the United States and Mexican Boundary Survey, made under the
direction of the Secretary of the Interior, by William H. Emory. Volume II. Cornelius Wendell, Printer, Washington, pp. 29–
270, tt. 1–61.
Triana, J.J. [1871] (1872) Les Mélastomacées. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 28: 1–188.
Triana, J.J. & Planchon, J.E. (1862) Prodromus Floræ Novo-Granatensis ou Énumération des Plantes de la Nouvelle-Grenade,
avec description des espéces nouvelles, par MM. J. Triana et J. E. Planchon. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Quatrième
Série, Botanique, 18: 258–381.
Trinius, C.B. von (1820) Fundamenta Agrostographiae sive Theoria constructionis floris graminei; adjecta Synopsi Generum
Graminum hucusque cognitorum. Cum tabulis aeneis 3. Apud J. G. Heubner, Viennae [Vienna], 214 pp.
Tulasne, L.-R. (1855) Diagnoses nonnullas e Monimiacearum recensione tentata excerptas. Annales des Sciences Naturelles,
Quatrième Série, Botanique, 3: 29–46.
Urban, I. (1897) Additamenta ad cognitionem florae Indiae occidentalis. Particula IV. Botanische Jahrbücher für Systematik,
Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie 24:10–152.
Urban, I. (1902) Symbolae Antillanae seu Fundamenta Florae Indiae Occidentalis edidit Ignatius Urban. Volumen III [Vol. 3]
[Fascicle 2]. Fratres Borntraeger, Lipsiae [Leipzig], Paul Klincksieck, Parisiis [Paris], Williams & Norgate, Londini
[London], pp. 161–352.
Vahl, M. (1791) Symbolae botanicae, sive plantarum, tam earum, quas in itinere, imprimis orientali, collegit Petrus Forskål,
quam aliarum, recentius detectarum, exactiores descriptiones, nec non observationes circa quasdam plantas dudum
cognitas, ... Pars Secunda [Vol. 2]. Impensis auctoris. Excudebant Nicolaus Möller et filius, Aulae Regiae Typographi,
Hauniae [Copenhagen], 105 pp.
Vahl, M. (1794) Symbolae botanicae, sive plantarum, tam earum, quas in itinere, imprimis orientali, collegit Petrus Forskål,
quam aliarum, recentius detectarum, exactiores descriptiones, nec non observationes circa quasdam plantas dudum
cognitas, ... Pars Tertia [Vol. 3]. Cum tabulis XXV aeri incisis. Impensis auctoris. Excudebant Nicolaus Möller et filius,
Aulae Regiae Typographi, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 104 pp., tt. LI–LXXV.
Vahl, M. (1796) [1797] Eclogae Americanae seu descriptiones plantarum praesertim Americae meridionalis, nondum
cognitarum auctore Martino Vahl, ... Fasciculus Primus. Cum Tabulis Aeneis. Excudebant Nicolaus Möller et Filius,
Aulae Regiae Typographi, Impensis Auctoris, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 52 pp.
Vahl, M. (1798) Eclogae Americanae seu descriptiones plantarum praesertim Americae meridionalis, nondum cognitarum
auctore Martino Vahl, ... Fasciculus Secundus. Cum Tabulis Aeneis. Excudebant Nicolaus Möller et Filius, Aulae Regiae
Typographi, Impensis Auctoris, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 56 pp.
Vahl, M. (1804) Martini Vahlii, ... Enumeratio Plantarum, vel ab aliis, vel ab ipso observatarum cum earum differentiis
specificis, synonymis selectis et descriptionibus succinctis. Volumen I [Vol. 1]. Impensis Auctoris, & prostat apud J. H.
Schubothe, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 381 pp.
Vahl, M. (1805) Martini Vahlii, ... Enumeratio Plantarum, vel ab aliis, vel ab ipso observatarum cum earum differentiis
specificis, synonymis selectis et descriptionibus succinctis. Volumen II [Vol. 2]. Typis N. Mölleri et Filii, Aulae Regiae et
Universitatis Typographorum, Impensis Viduae, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 423 pp.
Vahl, M. (1807) Eclogae Americanae seu descriptiones plantarum praesertim Americae meridionalis nondum cognitarum
auctore b. Martino Vahl. Fasciculus Tertius & Ultimus. Cum Tabulis Aeneis. Typis E. A. H. Mölleri, Aulae & Universitatis
98 •
MORAES ET AL.
Typographi, Impensis Viduae, Hauniae [Copenhagen], 58 pp.
van Andel, T., Maas, P. & Dobreff, J. (2012) Ethnobotanical notes from Daniel Rolander’s Diarium Surinamicum (1754–1756):
Are these plants still used in Suriname today? Taxon 61: 852–863 + Electronic Supplement (22 pp.).
Verdcourt, B. (1968) Notes on Dipogon and Psophocarpus (Leguminosae). Taxon 17: 537–539.
http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1216056
Villars, D. (1789) Histoire des Plantes de Dauphiné. Tome Troisieme, contenant la deuxieme partie & les planches des deux
volumes… Sous le Privilege de la Société Royale de Médecine. Chez l’Auteur & chez les Libraires, Grenoble; chez les
Frères Périsse, & chez Piestre & de la Molière, Lyon; chez Prévost, Paris, pp. 581–1091, 53 tt.
Warburg, O. (1897) Monographie der Myristicaceen. Nova Acta Academiae Caesarae Leopoldino-Carolinae Germanicae
Naturae Curiosorum 68: 1–680.
Webb, P.B. & Berthelot, S. (1836–1850) Histoire Naturelle des Iles Canaries. Tome Troisième. Deuxième partie. Phytographia
Canariensis. Sectio III. Bureaux, Paris, 479 pp.
Weber, F. & Mohr, D.M.H. (1804) Reise durch einen Theil Schwedens. Mit drei Kupfertafeln. Bei Heinrich Dieterich,
Göttingen, 206 pp.
Weddell, H.A. (1854) Revue de la Famille des Urticées. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Botanique, Quatrième Série, 1: 173–
212.
Weinmann, J.W. (1734–1737) Phytanthoza Iconographia, sive Conspectus Aliquot millium, tam Indigenarum quam
Exoticarum, ex quatuor mundi partibus, longâ annorum serie indefessoque studio, à Joanne Guilielmo Weinmanno, ...
collectarum Plantarum, Arborum, Fruticum, Florum Fructuum, Fungorum. &c. ... Vol. I. A.B. ... Apud prænominatos Pict.
& Chalcogr. Augustæ venum prostat, quorum suntibus imprimebatur, per Hieronymum Lenzium, Ratisbonæ
[Regensburg], [i–xxxiv], 3–200 pp., 275 tt.
Willdenow, C.L. von (1802) Caroli a Linné Species Plantarum exhibentes plantas rite cognitas ad genera relatas cum
differentiis specificis, nominibus trivialibus synonymis selectis, locis natalibus secundum Systema Sexuale digestas. Editio
quarta, post Reichardianam quinta Adjectis vegetabilibus hucusque cognitis Curante Carolo Ludovico Willdenow. Tomus
III [Vol. 3]. Pars II [Part 2]. Impensis G. C. Nauk, Berolini [Berlin], pp. 851–1474.
III [Vol. 3]. Pars III [Part 3]. Impensis G. C. Nauk, Berolini [Berlin], pp. 1477–2409.
IV [Vol. 4]. Pars I [Part 1]. Impensis G. C. Nauk, Berolini [Berlin], pp. [1]–629.
IV [Vol. 4]. Pars II [Part 2]. Impensis G. C. Nauk, Berolini [Berlin], pp. 633–1157.
Willdenow, C.L. von (1809a) D. Car. Lud. Willdenow, ... Enumeratio Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis, continens descriptiones
omnium vegetabilium in horto dicto cultorum. Pars I & II. In Taberna Libraria Scholae Realis, Berolini [Berlin], 1099 pp.
Willdenow, C.L. von (1809b) Sur trois espèces très rapprochées du genre Aristolochia. Mémoires de la Société Impériale des
Naturalistes de Moscou 2: 98–102, tt. 5–6.
Williams, D.J. & Gullan, P.J. (2008) A revision of the Neotropical scale insect genus Protortonia Townsend (Hemiptera:
Coccoidea: Monophlebidae: Llaveiini). Journal of Natural History 42: 77–128.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00222930701838054
Wilstadius, P. (1978) Smolandi Upsalienses: Smålandsstudenter i Uppsala: Biografier med genealogiska notiser: 1700–1744.
Vol. 5. Smålands Nation, Uppsala, 312 pp.
Zuloaga, F.O. & Soderstrom, T.R. (1985) Classification of the outlying species of New World Panicum (Poaceae: Paniceae).
Smithsonian Contributions to Botany 59: 1–63.
http://dx.doi.org/10.5479/si.0081024x.59
• 99
Index to Families
Acanthaceae
Adoxaceae
Agaricaceae
Agavaceae
Amaranthaceae
Amaryllidaceae
Anacardiaceae
Annonaceae
Apiaceae
Apocynaceae
Aquifoliaceae
Araceae
Araliaceae
Arecaceae
Aristolochiaceae
Asclepiadaceae
Aspleniaceae
Asteraceae
Balsaminaceae
Betulaceae
Bignoniaceae
Bixaceae
Blechnaceae
Boraginaceae
Brassicaceae
Bromeliaceae
Burseraceae
Buxaceae
Cactaceae
Campanulaceae
Cannabaceae
Cannaceae
Caprifoliaceae
Caricaceae
Caryophyllaceae
Celastraceae
Chrysobalanaceae
Clavariaceae
Cleomaceae
Climaciaceae
Clusiaceae
Cochlospermaceae
Combretaceae
Commelinaceae
Convolvulaceae
Cornaceae
Costaceae
Crassulaceae
Cucurbitaceae
Cupressaceae
Cuscutaceae
Cyperaceae
Dennstaedtiaceae
Dilleniaceae
Droseraceae
100 •
8, 70
9
68
9
9, 70
9
9
10, 70
11
11, 70
12
12, 70
13
13
14
14
66, 77
14, 70
16
16
16, 71
17
77
17, 71
18
18, 71
19
20
20
21
21
21
22, 71
22
22
71
22
68
22
67
22
23
23
24
24, 71
24
25
25
25
25
25
25, 72
66
27
28
Ericaceae
Eriocaulaceae
Erythroxylaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Fabaceae
Fagaceae
Gentianaceae
Haloragaceae
Heliconiaceae
Hydnaceae
Hypericaceae
Juglandaceae
Juncaceae
Juncaginaceae
Lacistemaceae
Lamiaceae
Lauraceae
Lecythidaceae
Lentiburiaceae
Loganiaceae
Lomariopsidaceae
Loranthaceae
Lycopodiaceae
Lygodiaceae
Lythraceae
Malpighiaceae
Malvaceae
Marantaceae
Marcgraviaceae
Martyniaceae
Melastomataceae
Meliaceae
Menyanthaceae
Moraceae
Musaceae
Myristicaceae
Myrtaceae
Nyctaginaceae
Nymphaeaceae
Ochnaceae
Octoblepharaceae
Oleaceae
Oleandraceae
Onagraceae
Orchidaceae
Orobanchaceae
Osmundaceae
Oxalidaceae
Paeoniaceae
Papaveraceae
Passifloraceae
Pedaliaceae
Phyllanthaceae
Pinaceae
Piperaceae
28
28, 72
28
28
30, 74
34
34
34
34
68
35
35
35
35
35
35, 74
36
38
38
38
66, 77
38, 75
66
77
75
39, 75
40
42
44
44
44, 75
45
46
46
47
47, 75
47
48
48
49
68
48
77
49
49, 75
50
67
50
50
50
50, 76
50
50
51
51, 76
MORAES ET AL.
Phytolaccaceae
Plagiotheciaceae
Plantaginaceae
Plumbaginaceae
Poaceae
Polemoniaceae
Polygalaceae
Polygonaceae
Polypodiaceae
Polyporaceae
Pontederiaceae
Portulacaceae
Potamogetonaceae
Primulaceae
Pteridaceae
Pterobryaceae
Punicaceae
Ranunculaceae
Rhizophoraceae
Rosaceae
Rubiaceae
Rutaceae
Salicaceae
51
68
52
52
53, 76
55
55
56
67
68
57
57
57
58
67
78
58
58
58
58
58, 76
60
61, 77
Santalaceae
Sapindaceae
Sargassaceae
Saxifragaceae
Scrophulariaceae
Simaroubaceae
Smilacaceae
Solanaceae
Stilbaceae
Taxaceae
Theaceae
Thelypteridaceae
Typhaceae
Ulmaceae
Urticaceae
Verbenaceae
Violaceae
Vitaceae
Vittariaceae
Xanthorroeaceae
Zingiberaceae
Incertae sedis
61
62
69
62
62
62
62
63
64
64
64
67
64
65
65
65, 77
65
65
78
65
65
66, 68, 77, 78
• 101

The plants by Daniel Rolander (c. 1723–1793) in Diarium

Transcription

Similar documents

(Edição atualizada) - Instituto de Biociências

Catalogo 23032012 - Instituto de Biociências